JACK 
 HARKAWAY 
 
 AMONG 
 
 THE 
 
 TURKS 
 
 BRACEBRIDGE HEMYNG
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 JACK HARKAWAY'S 
 
 BOY TINKER 
 
 AMONG THE 
 
 TURKS 
 
 BEING THE CONCLUSION OF THE 
 "ADVENTURES OF YOUNG JACK 
 H ARKA WAY AND HIS BOY TINKER" 
 
 IT 
 
 BRACEBRIDGE HEMYNG 
 
 CHICAGO 
 M. A. DONOHUE & COMPANY 
 
 407-429 DEARBORN STRICT
 
 M. A. DONOHUE <5c COMPANY 
 *07.429 DEARBORN STREET 
 
 CHICAGO
 
 Jack Harkaway's Boy T ; nker 
 
 AMONG THE TURKS. 
 
 JACK GETS nrro HOT WATER A MORAL LESSON, AND HOW HI 
 
 PROFITED BY IT ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 
 
 THE matter was not ended here, however. 
 
 When they got on board, there was a very serious re- 
 ception awaiting them. 
 
 Their project had been discovered and betrayed to the 
 skipper by some officious noodle, and Captain Willis was 
 cot a little alarmed. 
 
 The consequences might be very serious. 
 
 So the captain had Jack and Harry Girdwood up, and 
 gave them a word or two of a sort 
 
 " We wish to preserve the most friendly relations with the 
 people here, Mr. Harkaway," said he, severely ; " and this 
 sort of adventure is not calculated to achieve our object" 
 
 Jack did not attempt to deny what had occurred. 
 
 "We have done no harm," he said; "we were simply 
 cruising about when we saw murder done. We arrived too 
 late to prevent it, but Tinker was pleased to take it upon 
 himself to avenge the murdered woman, for a woman it was, 
 as we could tell from her shrieks as the sack went under and 
 Oifled them for ever." 
 
 The captain was somewhat startled at this. 
 
 'Is this true?" 
 
 " I would have yon know, captain, that I am not in the 
 fabit of saying what is not true." 
 
 The captain bowed stiffly at young Jack's rebuke. 
 
 -* I don't wish to imply anything else," he said; " but be- 

 
 4 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 fore you get too high up in the stirrups, young gentleman, 
 remember that I command here. Remember that in your 
 own thirst for excitement, you act in a way likely to com- 
 promise me as well as everybody on board. You are not 
 wanting in a proper appreciation of right and wrong. Before 
 you add anything worse to the present discussion, reflect. 
 The injured air which you are pleased to assume is out of 
 place. I leave you to your own reflections, young gentle* 
 man." 
 
 And so saying, the captain turned away and left him. 
 
 Jack's first impulse was to walk after the captain, and fire 
 a parting shot. 
 
 But Harry Girdwood's hand arrested him. 
 
 ' Don't be foolish, Jack," said he. 
 
 "Let go, I " 
 
 " Don't be foolish, I say, Jack," persisted Harry Girdwood. 
 " Do you know what you are saying ? " 
 
 " Are you siding against me ? " exclaimed Jack. 
 
 "In a general sense I am not against you, but I can't 
 approve of your replies. You had no right to retort, and I 
 shouldn't be a true pal, Jack, if I spoke to your face against 
 my convictions." 
 
 Jack sulked for a little time. 
 
 And then he did as the captain had advised. 
 
 He reflected. 
 
 He was very soon led back to the correct train of thought, 
 and being a lad of high moral courage, as well as physically 
 brave, he was not afraid to acknowledge when he was in 
 the wrong. 
 
 Harry Girdwood walked a little way off. 
 
 Young Jack dare-devil Jack coloured up as he walked 
 to Harry and held out his hand. 
 
 " Tip us your fin, messmate," he said, with forced gaiety. 
 " You are right, I was wrong, of course." 
 
 He turned off. 
 
 " Where are you going ? " demanded Harry. 
 
 "To the captain." 
 
 "What for?" 
 
 "To apologise for being insolent." 
 
 Off he went. 
 
 " Captain Willis." 
 
 " Do you want me, Mr. Harkaway ? " asked the captain. 
 
 The chief mate was standing by, and Jack did not feel
 
 BIS BOY TINKER. 5 
 
 that he had so far offended as to have to expiate his fault in 
 public. 
 
 " When you are disengaged, Captain Willis, I would beg 
 the favour of half a word with you." 
 
 " Is it urgent, Mr. Harkaway ? " he asked. 
 
 " I have been refractory, Captain Willis." 
 
 A faint smile stole over the captain's face in spite of his 
 endeavour to repress it. 
 
 " I will see you below presently," he said to the mate. 
 u Come down to me in a quarter of an hour or so." 
 
 " Yes, sir," said the mate. 
 
 " Now, Mr. Harkaway, I'm at your service," said Captain 
 Willis, walking forward. 
 
 Jack grew rather red in the face at this. 
 
 Then he made a plunge, and blurted it all out. 
 
 ' I have been an idiot, Captain Willis, and I want you to 
 know that I thoroughly appreciate your fairness and high 
 sense of justice." 
 
 "Now you are flattering me, Mr. Harkaway," said the 
 captain. 
 
 " Captain Willis," said impetuous Jack, " if you call me 
 Mr. Harkaway, I shall think that you are stiff-backed and 
 bear malice." 
 
 " What a wild fellow you are," said the captain. " Why, 
 what on earth shall I call you ? " 
 
 " Jack, sir," returned our hero. a John on Sunday and 
 holidays, if you prefer it, just as a proof that you don't bear 
 any ill feeling to a madman, who has the good luck to have 
 a lucid interval, and to apologise heartily as I do now." 
 
 The captain held out his hand. 
 
 Jack dropped his into it with a spank, and grasped it 
 warmly. 
 
 " Don't say any more on this subject, Mr. I mean, Jack>" 
 said the captain, smiling, " or you will make me quite un- 
 comfortable." 
 
 And so the matter ended. 
 
 Jack could not be dull for long together. 
 
 He plucked up his old vivacity, and went off to Mr. 
 Figgins' cabin. 
 
 " I must go and give the orphan a turn," said he.
 
 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 CHAPTER LX. 
 
 TURKISH CUSTOMS JACK GIVES THE ORPHAN A NOTION OF 
 WHAT HE MAY EXPECT MATRIMONIAL WEAKNESSES PASHA 
 BLUEBEARD THE SORT OF A MAN HE \S HIS EXCEL- 
 LENCY'S VISIT MR. FIGGINS IS SPECIALLY INVITED HOPES 
 AND FEARS. 
 
 JACK found Mr. Figgins in his cabin, squatting on a 
 cushion cross-legged. 
 
 Tinker and Bogey were attending upon him. 
 
 Since their desperate dive into the sea, and the adventure 
 with the shark, the two darkeys and the orphan had become 
 fast friends. 
 
 " Hullo, Mr. Figgins," said Jack, in surprise, " what's go- 
 ing forward now ? " 
 
 " Only practising Turkish manners and customs," returned 
 Mr. Figgins, quite seriously. " I mean to go ashore to- 
 morrow, and make some acquaintances ; I shouldn't like 
 to appear quite strange when I got ashore. When in 
 Rome " 
 
 " You must do as the Romans do," added young Jack. 
 
 "Yes; and when in Turkey," said the orphan, "you 
 must " 
 
 " Do as the Turkeys do," concluded Jack. 
 
 " Precisely," added the orphan. "That's it." 
 
 " You are practising to smoke the long hookah to begin 
 with." 
 
 " Yes no it's a chibouk," said Mr. Figgins. " That is 
 all you have to know, I believe, to make yourself thoroughly 
 well received in Turkish polite society." 
 
 " Every thing," responded Jack, " with a hook ah." 
 
 " I didn't feel very comfortable over it at first," said the 
 orphan, " but I'm getting on now." 
 
 " There's one danger you are exposed to on going ashore." 
 
 " What's that ? " 
 
 " Any gentleman having the slightest pretensions to good 
 looks is nearly always obliged to get married a few times." 
 
 Mr. Figgins stared aghast at this.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 7 
 
 " A few times ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " But I'm an orphan." 
 
 " No matter ; it's a fact, sir, I assure you," said Jack, 
 gravely. 
 
 Mr. Figgins looked exceedingly alarmed. 
 
 44 If I could believe that there was any thing more in that, 
 than your joking, Mr. Jack, I should be precious uncom- 
 fortable." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 "Because my experience of matrimony has been anything 
 but pleasant already," responded the orphan. 
 
 ** You have been married, then ? " said Jack, in surprise. 
 
 " Once." 
 
 "Very moderate that, sir," said Jack. "You are a 
 widower, I suppose, then ? " 
 
 u I suppose so." 
 
 " You are not sure ? " 
 
 ** Not quite." 
 
 " Ah, well, then, it won't be so bad for you as it might" 
 
 "What won't?" 
 
 " Marriage." 
 
 " I beg your pardon, Mr. Jack," exclaimed the orphan ; 
 " my experience of the happy state was any thing but agree- 
 able with one wife. Goodness knows how long I should 
 survive if I had, as you say, several wives." 
 
 " Don't worry yourself, Mr. Figgins," said Jack, " but it 
 is just as well to be prepared." 
 
 " For what ? " 
 
 " An emergency. You don't know what might happen to 
 you in this country." 
 
 Mr. Figgins looked really very anxious at this. 
 
 " I don't well see how they can marry a man." 
 
 " That's not the question, Mr. Figgins. You could refuse. 
 It would cost you your life for a certainty." 
 
 The orphan nearly rolled off his cushion. 
 
 " What ! " 
 
 " Fact, I assure you " said Jack, gravely. 
 
 "Explain." 
 
 " You will be expected to pay a visit of state to the 
 pasha." 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " That is the greatest honour on landing for a stranger."
 
 8 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " What is a pasha ? " 
 
 " The governor of the province, a regular Bung." 
 
 " Well." 
 
 " Bluebeard was a pasha, you remember." 
 
 " No, no," interrupted the orphan, delighted to show hit 
 historical accuracy. " Bluebeard was a bashaw." 
 
 " It is the same thing, another way of writing or pro- 
 nouncing the identical same dignity or rank. Well, you 
 know that polygamy is the pet vice of the followers of 
 Islam." 
 
 " Oh, it's dreadful, Jack." 
 
 "The greater the man, the greater the polygamist. A 
 pasha has as many wives as he can keep, and more too. 
 The pasha of this province is not rich for his rank, and for 
 his matrimonial proclivities." 
 
 " Lor' ! " 
 
 "How many wives should you suppose he has?'' askea 
 Jack, with an air of deep gravity. 
 
 " Don't know," replied the orphan, quietly. 
 
 *' Ninety-eight living." 
 
 Mr. Figgins jumped up and dropped his chibouk. 
 
 " Never." 
 
 ** A fact," asserted Jack, with gravity. 
 
 " Why, the man must be a regular Bluebeard." 
 
 " You've hit it, sir," responded Jack ; " that's the sort of 
 man he is." 
 
 " Well, that is all very well for the Turks and for these 
 old sinners the pashas, but I am an Englishman." 
 
 " This is the way it will most likely be done," continued 
 Jack. " On your presentation to his excellency the pasha, 
 you are expected to make some present. The pasha makes 
 a return visit of ceremony, and leaves behind him some 
 solid evidence of his liberality." 
 
 " Well ? " 
 
 " Well, but the very highest compliment that a pasha can 
 pay you is to leave you one of his wives. He generally 
 makes it an old stock-keeper, something that has been a good 
 thirty years or so in the seraglio." 
 
 Mr. Figgins took the liveliest interest in this narrative. 
 
 He was growing rapidly convinced of the truth of Jack's 
 descriptions of these singular manners and customs of the 
 country in which they were. 
 
 Yet he eyed Jack as one who has a lingering doubt.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 9 
 
 " Ahem ! " said Mr. Figgins, " I don't think that I shall 
 join you on your visit ashore in the morning." 
 
 " We'll see in the morning," said Jack ; " it's a pity to put 
 off your trip for the sake of such a trifling danger as that of 
 having a wife or so given to you." 
 
 " It's no use," said Mr. Figgins, " my mind is fully made 
 up ; I shall not visit the pasha." 
 
 " It will be taken as a grave insult to go ashore without 
 paying your respects to his excellency." 
 
 " I can't help that," returned the orphan, resolutely ; " I 
 won't visit him." 
 
 " Mr. Figgins,'* said Jack, in a voice of deep solemnity, 
 " these Turks are cruel, vindictive, and revengeful. The 
 last Englishman who refused was, by order of the pasha, 
 skinned alive, placed on the sunny side of a wall, and blown 
 to death by flies." 
 
 " Surely the Turks are not such barbarians," said Mr. Fig- 
 gins. 
 
 " You'll find they are. They'd think no more of polish- 
 ing you off than of killing a fly." 
 
 If that rascal Jack intended to make poor Mr. Figgins 
 uneasy, he certainly succeeded very well. 
 
 Mr. Figgins looked supremely miserable. 
 
 " Good night, Mr. Figgins. Think it over." 
 
 " I tell you I " 
 
 " Never mind, don't decide too rashly. Pleasant dreams." 
 
 " Pleasant dreams," said the orphan. " I shall have the 
 nightmare." 
 
 The orphan's pillow was haunted that night by visions of 
 a terrible nature. 
 
 He fancied himself in the presence of a turbaned Turk, a 
 powerful pasha, who was sitting cross-legged on an ottoman, 
 smoking a pipe, of endless length, and holding in his hand a 
 drawn sword a scimitar that looked ready to chop his head 
 off. 
 
 Beside this terrible Turk stood five ladies, in baggy trou- 
 sers, and long veils. 
 
 No words were spoken, but instinctively the orphan knew 
 that he had to decide between the scimitar and the quintet 
 of wives wall-flowers of the pasha's harem. 
 
 Silently, in mute horror, the orphan was about to submit to 
 the least of the two evils, and choose a wife. 
 
 Then he awoke suddenly.
 
 10 YO UNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 What an immense relief it was to find it only a dream after 
 all. 
 
 " I don't quite believe that young Harkaway," said the 
 orphan, dubiously ; " he is such a dreadful practical joker. 
 But I won't go on shore, nevertheless. It's not very inter- 
 esting to see these savages, after all ; they really are nothing 
 more than savages." 
 
 And after a long and tedious time spent in endeavouring 
 to get to sleep again, he dropped off. 
 
 But only to dream again about getting very much married. 
 
 He slept far into the morning, for his dreams had dis- 
 turbed him much, and he was tired out. 
 
 When he awoke, there was someone knocking at his cabin 
 door. 
 
 "Come in." 
 
 " It's only me, Mr. Figgins," said a familiar voice. 
 
 " Come in, captain." 
 
 Captain Deering entered. 
 
 " Not up yet, Mr. Figgins ? " he said, in surprise. " We've 
 got visitors aboard already." 
 
 " Dear me." 
 
 " Distinguished visitors. The pasha and his suite." 
 
 " You don't say so ? " exclaimed the orphan, sitting up. 
 
 " Fact, sir/' returned the captain. " It must be ten years 
 since I last had the honour of an interview with his excel- 
 lency." 
 
 " You know him, then, Captain Deering ? " 
 
 " Rather. Been here often. Know every inch of the 
 Country," said the captain. 
 
 " What sort of a man is the pasha ? " said the orphan, 
 thinking of Jack's statement. 
 
 " Oh, a decent fellow enough, unless he's riled," was the 
 reply. 
 
 " Do you speak the language ? " said the orphan. 
 
 " Like a native." 
 
 " Is he as much married as they say ? " demanded Mr. 
 Figgins. 
 
 The captain smiled. 
 
 " His excellency has a weakness that way ; but," he added, 
 in a warning voice, "you must not make any allusion to 
 that"
 
 B2S BOY TINKER- n 
 
 -IwontseeMm.-saidMr.riggiQs. - 1 don't intend to 
 lint him." 
 
 "Bat I hare come to fetch yoa to pay yoar respects. w 
 
 "Where?" 
 
 " Here, on bond, in the state saloon." 
 
 -But - " 
 
 44 Make haste, Mr. Figgins," interrupted Captain Deering. 
 " It is no joke to make a pasha wait. Look alive. HI come 
 and fetch you in five minutes. Up you get." 
 
 And then Captain Deering departed. 
 
 Mr. Figgins was sorely perpkxed now. 
 
 But he arose and hqgMi to dic=a himself as quickly as 
 ' 
 
 After all," he said to himself, "it is just as well I 
 should certainty like to see the pasha, and this is a bit of 
 luck, for there's no danger here at any rate, if what that 
 young Harkaway said was true." 
 
 He went to the Tflnffff door and shouted out tot Tinker. 
 
 "Tinker!" 
 
 -He's engaged," answered Captain Deering, who was 
 dose by. 
 
 "IwWtfcV 
 
 - He's away, attending his excellency in the saloon," 
 letned Captain Dtering. 
 
 -Bogeytnen> 
 
 - Bogey* Aoetoa- 
 
 - Never smuL 
 
 "Are you nearly ready ?" 
 
 "Yes.* 
 
 Look sharp. I wouldn't have his excellency pot oat of 
 temper for the world; it would be sure to result hi the 
 bowstringmg of a few of his poor devils of slaves when be 
 nd yon wouldn't care to have that on 
 
 Mr. Figgins very hurriedly completed his toilet. 
 
 "Whatafiend this wretched old bigamist must be," be 
 said to Mmsetf. Fm precious glad " 
 warned me. after aU. I might have got into 
 if I had gone ashore without knowing this." 
 
 * Stop," said the captain. " Have you any thing to take 
 his excellency as a present ?" 
 
 This made the orphan feel somewhat nervous. 
 
 It tended to confirm what young Jack had said.
 
 1 2 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " It is, then, the custom to make presents ? " he said. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " What shall I give ? " 
 
 " Any thing. That's a very nice watch you wear." 
 
 " Must I give that ? " 
 
 " Yes. His excellency is sure to present you with a much 
 richer one that's Turkish etiquette." 
 
 This again corroborated Jack's words. 
 
 Yet it was a far more pleasant way of putting it than Jack 
 had thought fit to do. 
 
 Mr. Figgins only objected to a present of wives. 
 
 Any thing rich in the way of jewellery was quite another 
 matter. 
 
 " On entering the presence, you have only to prostrate 
 yourself three times ; the third time you work it so that you 
 just touch his excellency's toe with your lips." 
 
 " I hope his excellency's boots will be clean." 
 
 " His excellency would not insult you by letting you kiss 
 his boot. No boot or stocking does he wear." 
 
 Mr. Figgins made an awfully wry face at this. 
 
 " Ugh ! I don't like the idea of kissing a naked toe." 
 
 " You'll soon get used to it," said the captain, cheerfully, 
 " when you've kissed as many pashas' toes as I have. Hold 
 your tongue here we are." 
 
 He pushed open the saloon door and ushered Mr. Figgins 
 into the presence of his excellency. 
 
 CHAPTER LXI. 
 
 MORE ABOUT CHIVEY AND HIS MASTER THE FATAL PIT IS IT 
 THE END ? ARTFUL CHIVEY AND THE ARTFULLER NOTARY 
 DIAMOND CUT DIAMOND HOW THE TIGER PREPARED TO 
 SPRING HERBERT MURRAY IN DANGER. 
 
 BEFORE we proceed to describe the orphan's presentation 
 to that arch polygamist, the Turkish pasha, and the remark- 
 able result of that interview, we must look around and see 
 if we are not neglecting any of the characters whose event- 
 ful careers we have undertaken to chronicle. 
 
 We are losing sight of one at least, who has a very de- 
 cided claim upon our attention. 
 
 This person is none other than Herbert Murray.
 
 HIS BOY TIWKER. 
 
 TTie reader win not have forgotten under what 
 stances we parted company with this unscrupulous son of an 
 father. 
 
 Goaded 
 
 to desperation by his vfflanous servant, Herbert 
 Murray turned upon the traitor and hurled him down the 
 gravel pit. 
 
 Then the assassin walked away from the scene. 
 
 Bat ere he had got far, his steps were arrested by die 
 sound of a groan. 
 
 A groan that came from the grcvel pit. 
 
 "Was it my fancy?" 
 
 No. 
 
 Surety not. 
 
 There it was again. 
 
 A low moan- a wafl of anguish. 
 
 
 
 "Not dead? 
 
 He went round nearly to the bottom of the pit, and peered 
 over. 
 
 There was Chivey Iranmg upon his elbow groaning with 
 bruises, and di 
 
 the severity of his bruises, and the dreadful shock he had 
 cccived. 
 
 "You've done for me, now," he moaned, as he caught 
 sight of his master. 
 
 No; but I shan," retorted the assassin. 
 
 And he took a deliberate aim with the pistol 
 
 I expected this," said Chivey, faintly ; "but remember 
 murder is a hanging matter." 
 
 " I shan escape," retorted Murray, coldly. 
 
 But you can't," said Chivey, with a grin of triumph, even 
 atke groaned. 
 
 There was something in his manner which made Murray 
 
 hours after I'm missing," gasped Chivey, 
 1 your forgery wfll be in the hands of the police ; they can 
 get you back for forgery, and while you're in the dock of the 
 Old Bafley, if not before, to stand your trial for forgery, they 
 wffl have a clue to my murder." 
 
 His words caused Murray a singular thrffl. 
 
 "What do you mean by that, traitor? "be demanded. 
 
 " Mean > Why, I know yon too well to trust you. I teH 
 yo*i I have takpn cvd y possible precaution, retorted Chivey, 
 so that you are safe only while I five, I know my man too
 
 14 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 well not to take every precaution. Now," he added, sinking 
 back exhausted, " now, my young sweet and pleasant, fire 
 away." 
 
 Murray paused, and concealed his pistol. 
 
 Was it true about these precautions ? 
 
 Chivey was vindictive as he was cunning. 
 
 He had shown this in every action. 
 
 " Supposing I spare you ? " said Murray. 
 
 "You can't," retorted the tiger; "I'm done for." 
 
 " So much the better." 
 
 "So you say now," returned Chivey, his voice growing 
 fainter and fainter. "Wait and remember my words I'll 
 be revenged." 
 
 He gasped for breath. 
 
 Then all was still 
 
 Was he dead ? 
 
 Murray trembled with fear at the thought. 
 
 The words of the revengeful tiger rang in his ear. 
 
 And he strode away. 
 
 Silent and moody as befits one bearing the brand of Cain. 
 
 Chivey was far from being as badly hurt as he at first 
 appeared. 
 
 He had no bones broken, his worst injuries being a few 
 bruises and a very unpleasant shaking. 
 
 But Chivey was artful. 
 
 He thought it best to keep quiet until Herbert Murray 
 should be gone. 
 
 Chivey struggled up on to his knees. 
 
 Then he began to crawl along the sand pit. 
 
 Progress was difficult at first. 
 
 But he persevered and got along in time. 
 
 " If these bruises would only let me think how further to 
 act," he muttered to himself, as groaning, he crawled back 
 to the town. 
 
 " Seftor Velasquez," he said to himself, as a happy thought 
 crossed him. " Senor Velasquez is my man for a million." 
 
 He paused to think over the ways and means, and a cun- 
 ning smile deepened on his face, as he gradually made up his 
 mind. 
 
 " The worst of this is that I must have a 
 muttered the young schemer.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 15 
 
 " No matter, there is only one way out of it, and I must 
 make the best of it" 
 
 Senor Velasquez was an obscure notary. 
 
 Chivey had made a chatting acquaintance with the notary 
 in the town, the Spaniard speaking English with tolerable 
 proficiency. 
 
 " What is the nature of the secret you hold in terrorem 
 over your master ? " demanded the notary, when Chivey at 
 length reached his office. 
 
 Chivey smiled. 
 
 " I said it was a secret, Mr. Velasquez," he answered. 
 
 " But if you seek my advice about that," the notary made 
 reply, " I must know all the particulars of the case." 
 
 "Oh, no." 
 
 " Oh, yes." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 " How can I advise if you keep me in the dark ? " 
 
 Chivey leered at the Spanish notary and grinned. 
 
 " Don't you try and come the old soldier over me, please," 
 be said. 
 
 " Old soldier ? " said Senor Velasquez, in surprise. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " What is old soldier ? ' What do you mean by that ? " 
 
 " I mean, sir, the artful." 
 
 " Is this English ? " exclaimed the notary. 
 
 Rather." 
 
 " Well, I confess I do not understand it." 
 
 " Then," said Chivey, getting quite cheerful as he warmed 
 Into the matter, ** I think your English education has been 
 very seriously neglected, that's what I think." 
 
 " Possibly," said the Spaniard. " I only learnt your 
 tongue as a student, and am not well grounded hi slang." 
 
 " More's the pity." 
 
 There was a spice of contempt in Chivey's tone which 
 appeared rather to aggravate Senor Velasquez. 
 
 " You are too clever, Mr. Chivey," said he, u far too clever. 
 Now you want to keep your secret and I shall guess that 
 your secret concerns " 
 
 He paused. 
 
 "Who?" asked Chivey. 
 
 " The young man whose letters you employed me to inter* 
 cept." 
 
 The tiger looked alarmed.
 
 l6 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " I mean the young Senor Jack Harkaway." 
 
 Chivey looked about him rather anxiously. 
 
 " Don't be so imprudent, Senor Velasquez," he said. 
 * You are a precious dangerous party to have any thing to 
 do with." 
 
 " Not I," returned Senor Velasquez ; " I am easily dealt 
 with. But those who would deal with me must not be too 
 cunning." 
 
 " You don't find nothing of that sort about me," said 
 Chivey. 
 
 " What is it you require of me ? " demanded the notary, 
 getting vexed. 
 
 " He's a proud old cove," thought the tiger. 
 
 So he drew in his horns and met the notary half way. 
 
 " You are just right, Mr. Velasquez," he remarked. " It 
 does concern Jack Harkaway." 
 
 " I knew that." 
 
 " Now I want you to give me your promise not to tell what 
 I am going to say to you, nor to make any use of it without 
 my express permission." 
 
 " I promise. Now proceed, for I am pressed for time." 
 
 " I will," said the tiger, resolutely. 
 
 The notary produced paper and writing materials. 
 
 " My master, Mr. Murray, has attempted my life," began 
 Chivey, " and this is because I am possessed of certain 
 secrets." 
 
 " I see." 
 
 " He is at the present moment under the idea that he has 
 killed me. Now what I want is, to make him thoroughly 
 understand that he does not get out of his difficulty by 
 getting me out of the way, not by any manner of means 
 at all." 
 
 " I see." 
 
 " How will you do it ? " 
 
 " I will go and see him." 
 
 Chivey jumped at the idea immediately. 
 
 " Yes, sir, that's the sort ; there's no letters then to tell 
 tales against us." 
 
 " None." 
 
 " Get one from him, though, if you can," said Chivey, 
 eagerly ; " something compromising him yet deeper, like." 
 
 " I will do it," said Senor Velasquez. " And what will you 
 pay for it ? Give it a price."
 
 HIS BOY TTXfEJL 17 
 
 ' Iliiily pounds, returned Cturey, m a f erensfa ***** of 
 iety. 
 "Ill doit," letnrned the notary, with great coolness 
 
 CHAPTER 1XIL 
 
 HOW SENOR VELASOCEZ PLATED A DEEP GAME WITH CHIVE* 
 
 WAT MOST BE PUTT AWAT " A GCILTT COMPACT CHTTET US 
 
 DtTKASGE TILE THE SKX ROOM A3ED "THE OPIATE AX OVER- 
 DOSE THE SfOTARr S GTJAMHAX THE 
 
 SEXOK VELASQUEZ was any thing but a foot 
 
 Chhrey was not soft, but he was not competent to cope 
 with sncfa a keen spirit as this Spanish notary. 
 
 Senor Vdasowez walked up to the botel in which Herbert 
 Moray was staying, and the first person he chanced to meet 
 was Murray himself, 
 
 ** I wish to have a word with you in private, Sector Murray,** 
 said the notary. 
 T looked 
 
 amdonsly around him, starting tt 
 
 - * 
 
 ' What can I do for Senor Velasquez ? " he Mkcd. 
 I begged for a fewwtxdsin private," answered Vebs- 
 
 "Take a seat, Sefior Velasquez," said Herbert Murray, 
 and now tefl me bow I can serve you," after entering his 
 
 The notary mfa ttlim^fW comfortable in hty 
 
 44 1 can speak in safety now? " he said. 
 
 -Of course." 
 
 " Ao fear of uilotiii^jtjoo here ? 
 
 The notary looked Murray steadily in the eyes as be 
 
 " I was thinking of yourotficious servant." 
 Herbert Mutiny changed coJour as he faltered 
 -Of whom?" 
 
 I
 
 l8 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " There is no fear from him now," said Murray, with avert* 
 ed eyes ; " not the least in the world." 
 
 Senor Velasquez smiled significantly. 
 
 " Your man Chivey," resumed the Spanish notary, " has 
 confided to me a secret." 
 
 "Concerning me?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 "The villain !" 
 
 " Now listen to me, Senor Murray. You have behaved 
 very imprudently indeed. Your whole secret is with me." 
 
 Herbert started. 
 
 " With you ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 Herbert Murray glanced anxiously at the door. 
 
 The notary followed his eyes with some inward anxiety, 
 yet he did not betray his uneasiness at all. 
 
 " He was speaking the truth for once, then," said Murray. 
 " He had confided his secrets to someone else." 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 Herbert Murray walked round the room, and took up his 
 position with his back to the door. 
 
 " Senor Velasquez," he said, in a low but determined voice, 
 " you have made an unfortunate admission. If there is a 
 witness, it is only one ; you are that witness, and your life is 
 in danger." 
 
 The notary certainly felt uncomfortable, but he was too old 
 a stager to display it. 
 
 Herbert Murray produced a pistol, which he proceeded to 
 examine and to cock deliberately. 
 
 " That would not advance your purpose much, Senor Mur- 
 ray," he said, coolly ; " the noise would bring all the house 
 trooping into the room." 
 
 Murray was quite calm and collected now, and therefore 
 he was open to reason. 
 
 " There is something in that," he said, " so I have a 
 quieter helpmate here." 
 
 He uncocked the pistol and put it in his breast pocket. 
 
 Then he whipped out a long Spanish stiletto. 
 
 " There are other reasons against using that." 
 
 " And they are ? " 
 
 " Here is one," returned the notary, drawing a long, slender 
 blade from his sleeve. 
 
 Murray was palpably disconcerted at this.
 
 fflS BOY T1XKER. 19 
 
 The Tpm>fi notary and the young Fjigfahman stood m> 
 lag each other in silence for a considerable time. 
 Thel 
 
 former was the fint to break the 
 
 "Now, look you here, Senor Murray," said he, "I am not 
 a child, nor did I, knowing all 1 know', come here on prepared 
 for everj i KlMiMl nji, even for violence." 
 
 - Go on,* said Murray, between his set teeth. 
 
 "You have imprudently placed yourself in the hands of an 
 
 "I have." 
 
 -And be has proved himself utterly on worthy ?' 
 
 "Utterly." 
 
 " AD of that is known to me," said the notary, craftily. 
 "Now you mm* pay no heed to tfas Chfrey.* 
 
 *" I win not, returned Herbert Murray, s^nificanny, 
 " though there is little fear of further molestation from him, 
 
 Young Murray tattle dreamt of the cause of the notary's 
 
 pff-niKar smile. 
 
 44 Your sole danger, as I take it, Senor Murray, is from 
 your fellow countryman, Jack Harkaway." 
 
 " \ es. 
 
 ** Then to him von must M"^rJ vudt attention. Where is 
 ke?" 
 
 -Gone.- 
 
 "Whereto?" 
 
 Don't know." 
 
 I do then," returned the notary, quiedy : - and it is to 
 tell you that that I am here. ^ I have all the necessary m- 
 
 " 
 
 "To make sure of him," coldly repfied the Spaniard. 
 
 v elasouez spoke not. 
 
 But his meaning was just as dear as if be had pot k into 
 
 A vicious d% with his stiletto at the air. 
 
 Nothing more. 
 
 And so they began to understand each other. 
 
 Valesqnez, die notary, was playh _ 
 From Herbert Murray he carefnCy kept 
 
 : Chivty 5^1 lived.
 
 20 YO UNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 And why?" 
 
 That knowledge would have lessened his hold. 
 
 The cunning way in which he let Herbert Murray under- 
 stand that he knew all, even to the attempt upon Chivey's 
 life at the gravel pits, completed the mastery in which he 
 meant to hold the young rascal. 
 
 He arranged every thing for young Murray. 
 
 He discovered from him the destination of the ship in 
 which Jack Harkaway and his friends had escaped, and he 
 procured him a berth on a vessel sailing in the same direc- 
 tion. 
 
 "Once you get within arm's length of this young Hark- 
 away," he said; "you must be firm and let your blow be 
 sure." 
 
 " I will," returned his pupil. 
 
 " Once Harkaway is removed from your path, you may 
 sleep in peace, for he alone can now punish you for forgery." 
 
 "I hope so." 
 
 " I know it," said Velasquez. 
 
 So well were the notary's plans laid, and so luckily did 
 fortune play into his hand's, that forty-eight hours after his 
 interview with Murray, he had that young gentleman safely 
 on board a ship outward bound. 
 
 Now Herbert Murray had passed but one night after that 
 fearful scene by the gravel pit, but the remembrance of it 
 haunted his pillow from the moment he went to bed to the 
 moment he arose unrefreshed and full of fever. 
 
 And yet he was setting out with the intention of securing 
 his future peace and immunity from peril by the commission 
 of a fresh crime. 
 
 The ship was setting sail at a little after daybreak, and it 
 had been arranged that Sefior Velasquez was to come and 
 see him off. 
 
 But much to his surprise, the notary did not put n an 
 appearance. 
 
 Eagerly he waited for the ship to start, lest any thing should 
 occur at the eleventh hour, and he should find himself laid 
 by the heels to answer for his crimes. 
 
 Chivey was supposed to be hiding. 
 
 In reality he was a prisoner in the house of Sefior Vales- 
 quez, and he knew it.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 21 
 
 The notary was an old man, and he suffered from sundry 
 ailments which belong to age notably to rheumatism. 
 
 An acute attack prostrated the old man, and held him 
 down when he was most anxious to be up and doing. 
 
 And the night before Herbert Murray was to set sail, he 
 lay groaning and moaning with racking pains. 
 
 His cries reached Chivey, who lay in the next room, and 
 he came to the sick man's door to ask if he could be of any 
 assistance. 
 
 He peered warily in. 
 
 In spite of his groans and anguish, the old notary was 
 insensible under the influence of an opiate. 
 
 Chivey crept in. 
 
 On a low table beside the bed was a lamp flickering fear- 
 fully, and a glass containing some medicine. 
 
 Beside the glass a phial labelled laudanum. 
 
 Something possessed the intruder to empty the contents 
 of the phial into the glass, and just as he had done so, the 
 sufferer opened his eyes. 
 
 " Who's there ? " 
 
 " It's me, Sefior Velasquez," said the tiger. "You have 
 been ill " 
 
 " What do you do here ? " demanded the notary, sharply. 
 
 ** You called out. I thought I might be of assistance." 
 
 " No, no." 
 
 " Then I will go, senor," said Chivey, a for I am tired." 
 
 u Stay, give me my physic before you go." 
 
 Chivey handed him the glass. 
 
 The sick man gulped it down, and made a wry face, 
 
 " How bitter it tastes," he said, with a shudder. 
 
 " Good-night, senor." 
 
 " Good-night." 
 
 Chivey did not remain o 
 
 The heavy breathing of die notary soon told him that it 
 was safe to return to the room. 
 
 The business of the morrow so filled the mind of the old 
 Spaniard, that he was talking of it in his sleep. 
 
 " At an hour after daybreak, I tell you, Murray," he mut- 
 tered. " The berth is paid for, paid 'for by my gold. You 
 follow on the track of your enemy Harkaway, and once you 
 are within reach, give a sharp, sure stroke,* and you wflf be
 
 2 2 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 free from your only enemy, seeing that you have already 
 taken good care of your traitor servant." 
 
 Chivey was amazed, electrified. 
 
 Did he hear aright ? 
 
 " At daybreak ! " he exclaimed, aloud. 
 
 " Yes ; at daybreak," returned the notary in his sleep. 
 
 After a pause, the sleeper muttered 
 
 " What say you ? If Chivey were not quite dead ? What of 
 that ? How could he follow you ? He has no funds. The 
 only money he possessed I have now in my strong box under 
 my bed." 
 
 Chivey was staggered. 
 
 "Is Murray going to bolt, and leave me in the power of 
 this old villain, I wonder," he muttered. 
 
 He broke off in his speculations, for the notary was bab- 
 bling something again. 
 
 " ' The Mogador,' " muttered the old man, speaking more 
 thickly than before as the opiate began to make itself felt ; 
 " the captain is called Gonzales. You have only to mention 
 the name of Senor Velasquez, and he will treat you well. He 
 knows me." 
 
 He muttered a few more words which grew more and more 
 incoherent each instant. 
 
 Then he lay back motionless as a log. 
 
 The opium held him fast in its power. 
 
 " Now for the box," exclaimed the tiger, excitedly. 
 
 Chivey tore open the box, and lifting up some musty old 
 deeds and parchments, he feasted his eyes upon a mine of 
 wealth. 
 
 A pile of gold. 
 
 Bright glittering pieces of every size and country. 
 
 And beside it thick bundles of paper money. 
 
 " Gold is uncommonly pretty," said the tiger, " but the notes 
 packs the closest." 
 
 Bundle after bundle he stowed away about his person, reg- 
 ularly padding his chest under his shirt. 
 
 " Now for a trifle of loose cash," he said, coolly, 
 
 So saying, he dropped about sixty or seventy gold pieces 
 into his breeches pocket. 
 
 His waistcoat pockets he stuffed full also. 
 
 Then he pushed back the box into its place under the bed. 
 
 "The old man still sleeps," he said to himself, looking 
 round at the bed.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 
 
 He was in a rare good humour with himself. 
 Ha, ha! I am rich now," said Chivey. Thank you, 
 old senor, you have done me a good turn. May you sleep 
 
 gave a final glance about him and made off. 
 
 A distant church clock tolled the hoar of midnight as he 
 gained the seashore. 
 
 He was in kick. 
 
 Not a soul did he encounter until he reached the beach, 
 when be came upon two sailors, launching a rowing boat. 
 
 " Mogador ? '" he said, in a tone of inquiry. 
 
 "Si, senor." 
 
 " Thar s your sort," said ChiTey. " I want to see Captain 
 Gonzales." 
 
 "Come with us, then," said one of the sailors. 
 
 "Rather." responded the tiger; off we dive; whip 'em 
 op, tickle him under the flank, and we're there in a " 
 canter." 
 
 The sailors both understood a little of English. 
 
 In very little time they were f*^ s "E on the deck of die 
 
 Mogador. 
 And facing Chivey as he 
 
 of the ship, Captain Connies, to whom Chivey was 
 
 facing Chivey as he scrambled up the side, was the 
 
 presented at once by one of the sailors. 
 
 " Senor Velasquez has sent me to yon, captain," said the 
 ever ready tiger. 
 
 " Then you are welcome." 
 
 "He told me to give you that," said Chivey, handing the 
 captain a pair of banknotes ; ** and to beg you to give me the 
 best of accommodation in a cabin all to myself." 
 
 "It shall be done." 
 
 " And above afl not to let Mr. Murray know of my pres- 
 ence on board when he comes." 
 
 "Good." 
 
 " I am going on very important business for Senor Velas- 
 quez, captain," pursued Chivey, with infinite assurance ; " as 
 you may judge, for he values your care of me at one hundred 
 crowns to be paid on your next visit here." 
 
 Rely upon my uttermost assistance." 
 
 "Thank you," said Chivey, with a patronising smile; "and 
 now IH be obtiged to you to show me to my berth."
 
 24 YO UNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " Here," cried the Spanish captain. " Pedro Juan Lo- 
 pez. Take this gentleman to my private cabin." 
 
 The " Mogador " stood out to sea bravely enough. 
 
 Chivey was there. 
 
 Herbert Murray was there. 
 
 But the latter little suspected the presence of the former. 
 
 Herbert Murray, in fancied security, was reclining on deck 
 upon some cushions he had got up from below, smoking 
 lazily, and looking up at the blue sky overhead, when Chivey, 
 who had been looking vainly out for an appropriate cue to 
 make his reappearance, slipped suddenly forward, and touch- 
 ing his hat, remarked in the coolest manner in the world 
 
 " Did you ring for me, sir ? " 
 
 Herbert looked up just as if he had seen a ghost. 
 
 " Chivey ! " 
 
 " Guv'ner." 
 
 Herbert Murray stared at his villainous servant. 
 
 But villainous as Chivey was, Herbert Murray never 
 thought a bit about that. 
 
 His heart leaped to his mouth, and he was overjoyed to 
 find him there. 
 
 " Oh, Chivey, you vagabond ! " he ejaculated. " I'm so 
 awfully glad to see you." 
 
 " One touch of nature makes the whole world kin." 
 
 There's a lot of truth in that trite and homely old saying. 
 
 For one little phrase from the guilty Herbert had come so 
 straight from the heart that even the villainous tiger was 
 touched immediately. 
 
 "Look here, guv'nor," said Mr. Chivey, "I don't think 
 you are half so bad as I thought. My opinion is that you 
 are not half as bad as some of 'em, and that the ugly job up 
 at the gravel pits was all of my provoking. I bear no 
 malice." 
 
 " You don't ! " exclaimed his master, quite overjoyed. 
 
 " Not a bit." 
 
 " Shake hands." 
 
 Chivey obeyed. 
 
 And they were faster friends than ever after that. 
 
 But what about Senor Velasquez ? 
 
 What about all their compacts with the villain ? 
 
 For the time they were of no use to that plotter, whose 
 plans had, up to the present time, failed.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 
 
 CHAPTER LXIII. 
 
 THE ORPHAN IS PRESENTED AT COURT IS A BIT NERVOUS 
 LESSONS IN THE TURKISH LANGUAGE MANNERS AND CUS- 
 TOMS THE PASHA OF MANY WIVES AN OFFICIAL PRESENT 
 
 BOWSTRINGING AN EXECUTION HORROR! THE ORPHAN'S 
 
 PERIL, AND WHAT CAME OF IT. 
 
 HAVING got Chivey and his master together again, we now 
 travel to the Turkish coast to be in the company of young 
 Jack and his friends. 
 
 The orphan had been roused from his slumbers to be 
 presented to the pasha of that province. 
 
 His excellency the pasha had done them the honour to 
 pay them a visit of ceremony on board ship, and was seated 
 in great state surrounded by his suite in the best saloon. 
 
 After the chief personages on board had been presented, 
 his excellency had, according to Captain Deering, desired to 
 see that distinguished personage, Mr. Figgins, alias the 
 orphan. 
 
 And now the orphan stood trembling outside the door of 
 the saloon. 
 
 " In you go, Mr. Figgins," whispered Captain Deering. 
 
 " One moment.** 
 
 " Nonsense." 
 
 " Just a word." 
 
 " Bah ! " said the captain, with a grin ; " you aren't going 
 to have a tooth out. In with you." 
 
 He opened the door, gave the timorous orphan a vigorous 
 drive behind, and Mr. Figgins stood in the august pre- 
 sence. 
 
 The pasha was seated it would be irreverent to say 
 squatted, which would better express it upon a cushion 
 that was, as Paddy says, hanging up on the floor. 
 
 His excellency was in that peculiar, not to say painful 
 attitude, which less agile mortals find unattainable, but which 
 appears to mean true rest to Turk or tailor. 
 
 The pasha rejoiced in a beard of enormous dimensions, a 
 grizzled dirt-coloured beard that almost touched the cushion 
 upon which he sat.
 
 26 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 A turban of red and gold silk was upon his venerable 
 head. 
 
 And beside his excellency upon a cushion were laid his 
 arms, weapons of barbarous make, thought the orphan. 
 
 A scimitar, curved a la Saladin, two long-barrelled pistols, 
 with jewelled butts, " as though they were earrings or brace- 
 lets, " the orphan said to himself, a long dagger with an ivory 
 hilt and sheath, and a piece of cord. 
 
 " That's to tie them together with," mentally decided the 
 orphan. " One might as well travel with the Woolwich 
 Arsenal or the armoury from the Tower. Barbarous old 
 beast. " 
 
 " Now," said Captain Deering, " tuck in your tuppenny, 
 Mr. Figgins ; bow as low as you can. " 
 
 The orphan put his back into an angle of forty-five with 
 his legs. 
 
 " Lower." 
 
 " Ugh ! " 
 
 " A little bit more." 
 
 " Lower," said Captain Deering, in an agonised whisper. 
 " We shall all be bowstrung if his excellency thinks us 
 wanting in respect." 
 
 The orphan thus admonished made a further effort, and 
 over he went. 
 
 Head first ! 
 
 There was such a chattering, such horrible sounds going 
 on, as Captain Deering scrambled after the unfortunate 
 orphan, that the latter thought his time was come. 
 
 The captain dragged him to his feet, however. 
 
 Then the presentation was proceeded with. 
 
 " His Excellency AH Kungham Ben Nardbake," cried a 
 dignitary standing beside the pasha, with a voice like a 
 toastmaster. 
 
 " Good gracious me ! " exclaimed the orphan, " all that ? " 
 
 " That's not half of it," said Captain Deering. " To the 
 faithful, he is known as well as Sid Ney Ali Ben Lesters 
 puar Nasr ed Bowstrung and Strattford Bustum." 
 
 Mr. Figgins was greatly alarmed at this. 
 
 " Powerful memories his godfathers and godmothers must 
 have had," he murmured. 
 
 Beside the pasha stood an official, with a beard of 
 extraordinary length. 
 
 "Who's that?"
 
 ffIS BOY TINKER. 27 
 
 * Hush ? " whispered Deering ; " don't speak so loud." 
 
 * Who is he ? " again asked the orphan, sinking his voice. 
 
 * The one with the beard ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " His name is Whiska Said Mahmoud Ben Ross Latreflle," 
 returned Deering. 
 
 ** Dear, dear ! " murmured the orphan, in despairing 
 accents, " I shall never " 
 
 u Ease her, stop her ! " cried a familiar voice io Mr. 
 Figgins's ear, " you've got it in a knot." 
 
 It was Nat Cringle. 
 
 All was hushed. 
 
 The bearded official looked at the pasha, who nodded. 
 
 Then drawing his sword, he signed to two of his men, and 
 Nat Cringle, looking dreadfully frightened, was bustled off 
 behind a curtain which had been rigged up across the saloon, 
 just at the pasha's back. 
 
 " What are they going to do ?" asked the orphan, his 
 teeth chattering in alarm. 
 
 Captain Deering was so much affected at this stage of the 
 proceedings that he covered his face with his pocket-hand- 
 kerchief. 
 
 "Poor Nat I" 
 
 " What is it ?" faltered Mr. Figgins, faintly. 
 
 Did you not see the cord taken away with Nat?" de- 
 manded the captain, in a funereal bass. 
 
 "Ye-es." 
 
 Then hark." 
 
 Mr. Figgins did hark, and an awful sound readied him 
 from behind the curtain. 
 
 It was more like the expiring groans of a hapless porker 
 in the hands of a ruthless butcher, than any thing else you 
 could compare it to. 
 
 A fatal struggle was going on behind the curtain. 
 
 Groans and dying wails were heard for awhile. 
 
 Awful sounds. 
 
 Then all was stilL 
 
 " Oh, what is it ? " murmured the orphan, in distress. 
 
 " Squiziz Wizen, the pasha's executioner, has dealt upon 
 poor Nat Cringle." 
 
 " What !" gasped Figgins. 
 
 " Bowstrung," returned Captain Deering. 
 
 The orphan turned faint.
 
 tS YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 Then he turned to the door, and would have fled. 
 
 " Oh, let me go home," he cried, " I don't feel happy 
 here." 
 
 But Deering stayed him. 
 
 " You must not go, Mr. Figgins," whispered Captain Deer- 
 ing. 
 
 " Why not ? " 
 
 " His excellency is about to address us." 
 
 The pasha coughed. 
 
 " Quel esivoirejeu ? " demanded his excellency. 
 
 " What does he say ? " asked Figgins. 
 
 " Batta pudn," continued his excellency, with a gracious 
 air ; " also bono Jonni." 
 
 " He says you may present whatever you .have brought," 
 whispered the captain. 
 
 " I've brought nothing," returned Mr. Figgins. 
 
 " Nothing ? " 
 
 " No ; I forgot." 
 
 " Thoughtless man," said Captain Deering. " Take this.'* 
 
 He thrust a parcel of brown paper into his hands. 
 
 " What shall I do with it ? " 
 
 " Place it on the cushion before his excellency." 
 
 Mr. Figgins complied. 
 
 " Luciousosity," said the pasha, looking upon the offering 
 greedily. 
 
 Then he clapped his hands vigorously three times. 
 
 The minister appeared, leading two veiled ladies. 
 
 The pasha made some remarks in his own language, which 
 Captain Deering was commissioned to render into English. 
 
 " His excellency, recognising your generous offering," said 
 he, " presents you with the choicest gifts of his seraglio, two 
 wives. You must cherish them through life." 
 
 The orphan's countenance fell at this. 
 
 The capital punishment of poor Nat Cringle was as nothing 
 to this. 
 
 " Tell him I'd rather not take two," he whispered to 
 Deering. 
 
 " Why not ? " ejaculated the latter. 
 
 " I wish to live single." 
 
 The bearded minister approached, leading the two veiled 
 beauties. 
 
 " Oh ! oh, dear," groaned the poor orphan. 
 
 He placed a gloved hand of each upon Mr. Figgins's 
 Shoulders.
 
 fffS BOY TINKER. 29 
 
 Then, upon a given signal, they threw their arms around 
 the orphan and hugged him, while a violent cachinnatiorx 
 was heard. 
 
 " What a lovely smile," said Captain Deering. ** Did you 
 hear it ? " 
 
 " Oh ! Please don't," cried the orphan. 
 
 He struggled to get free. 
 
 But the beauties of the seraglio held him tight. 
 
 The orphan grew desperate, and jerked himself out of 
 their clutches. 
 
 But in the tussle down he flopped en the ground again, 
 
 " Infidel dog ! " roared the pasha, venting his wrath in 
 English, " barbarian and idolater, thou shall die ! " 
 
 Thereupon, Captain Deering dropped down beside the 
 orphan, and sued for mercy. 
 
 " Be merciful, O great prince !" he cried. " Have pity on 
 your humblest slave. His heart is filled with gratitude." 
 
 The pasha growled some reply that was indistinct, but 
 which to the startled Figgins, sounded like the rumbling of 
 distant thunder. 
 
 " Oh, what shall I do ? " moaned the orphan. " Oh, 
 somebody take me home." 
 
 " Silence," whispered Captain Deering. " Prostrate your- 
 self as they do. Bury your face and be silent, until his 
 excellency bids you rise. He may then overlook it." 
 
 Mr. Figgins scarce dared to breathe. 
 
 There he lay, with his face upon the ground, humbly 
 awaiting the stern despot's permission to move. 
 
 He waited long very long. 
 
 While he waited thus, a strange commotion was observed 
 amongst the pasha's suite. 
 
 The chief officer removed his turban and beard, and 
 wonderful to relate ! beneath it was the laughing face ot 
 Harry Girdwood. 
 
 He winked at his august master, who hurriedly removed 
 his turban and beard as well. 
 
 And then the pasha bore a marvellous resemblance to 
 Jack Harkaway the younger. 
 
 They helped' to drag off each other's robes for beneath 
 their Turkish garments were their everyday clothes. 
 
 The veiled beauties of the harem were disrobed.
 
 30 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 Beneath their veils and feminine attire they were familiarly 
 garbed, and a glance revealed them to be Tinker and his 
 body-guard Bogey. 
 
 " Now then, Mr. Figgins," said Nat Cringle, * wake 
 up." 
 
 The orphan looked up in amazement at the sound. 
 
 " Nat Cringle 1 " 
 
 " Hullo ! " 
 
 Mr. Figgins looked about in wonderment. 
 
 Facing him was Jack Harkaway, sitting upon a camp stool, 
 and beside him stood his constant companion, Harry Gird- 
 wood. 
 
 Engaged in conversation with them was Captain Deering, 
 and the subject of their conversation appeared to be the 
 orphan himself. 
 
 The Turkish soldiers and people generally forming the 
 pasha's suite had disappeared, and in their places were several 
 sailors, some of whom appeared to be considerably amused 
 at something. 
 
 When Mr. Figgins sat up and looked about him, he 
 muttered 
 
 " What's all this ? " 
 
 " A very serious case, Harry," said Jack, gravely. 
 
 " Very." , 
 
 " A case for the doctor." 
 
 * What do you mean ?" 
 
 "These habits of drinking grow upon one," said Harry 
 Girdwood, sadly. 
 
 " I don't understand," faltered the orphan. 
 
 " Shall we help you to bed, sir ? " asked one of the sailors 
 compassionately. 
 
 " Never ! " cried Mr. Figgins, with majesty. 
 
 " Oh, yes, do," said Harry. 
 
 But nerved to desperation, the orphan tore himself away 
 from them, and darted to the door. 
 
 " I shall go and report upon these outrageous doings to 
 the captain of the ship," he said, drawing himself up. 
 
 " Here's the captain himself," said a good-natured voice 
 behind him. " And now, what can he do for you, Mr. Fig- 
 gins?" 
 
 The orphan turned. 
 
 There was the captain. 
 
 44 Mr. Figgins," said the captain, with a serious air, and
 
 ffJS BOY TINKEJL 51 
 
 shaking his forefinger at hiin," you have been indulging very 
 earlv in the day." 
 
 -What?" 
 
 He could endure no more. 
 
 With a ay of disgust, be dashed past the far**"*, and 
 scrambled up the stairs on deck. 
 
 Once there, he shot like a race horse along the deck, and 
 jaining his own berth, be locked himself in. 
 
 But even here he could not shut out the 
 of die incorrigible practical jokers. 
 
 Mr. Figgins, as yon may guess, was seen no more that day. 
 
 Upon the day following the events just related, Jack re- 
 cewed If fir- 1 % from home. 
 
 And among them was one which created no litrie excite* 
 Bent amungAl the nearest friends of Jack Harkaway. 
 
 " Do vou think it probable that hell come?" 
 
 " I shouldn't wonder," said Harry Girdwood. 
 
 I should like to see his dear old face again, 1 * said Jack. 
 
 IH bet a penny that we shaH see him here yet ; if not hoe, 
 at least at our next stage," said Harry. 
 
 "It would be a rare treat to talk with someone who had 
 een our dear folks at home." 
 
 "It would indeed. I hope be wffl come." 
 
 And who did they hope would come? 
 
 Can you not guess reader? No. 
 
 Then read on, and yon will learn who it was and what were 
 the reasons which vuc to btiug a fnend Ciuuk home roaming 
 to this distant shore to meet Jack and his friends. 
 
 CHAPTER LXTV. 
 
 THE SAHKBT DOCTOR MTGGDCS CAME IX HASTE DfPEDI- 
 
 yasrrs tst THE WAT OF THE PMsauFnox DWELLS os 
 
 READER, we will return for a Btde time to oar old friend. 
 Mole,in' * 
 Ht.
 
 32 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 For so many years of his life had old Isaac Mole led a 
 wandering career, that he found it exceedingly difficult, not 
 to say irksome, to settle down to the prosy existence which 
 they had all dropped into. 
 
 He never complained, it is true. 
 
 But he fell into a sort of settled melancholy, which nothing 
 could shake off, and even grew neglectful of the bottle. 
 
 His friends grew anxious. 
 
 They wished him to take medical advice. 
 
 He resisted all persuasion stoutly. 
 
 So they had recourse to artifice, and invited an eminent 
 medical man to their house as a visitor. 
 
 And then under the guise of a friendly chat, the doctor took 
 his observations. 
 
 But the peculiar ailment, if ailment it could be called, of 
 Isaac Mole, completely baffled the man of science at first. 
 
 It was only in a casual conversation that, being an observ- 
 ing man, he discovered the real truth. 
 
 " Our patient wants a roving commission," said the phy- 
 sician to himself. 
 
 And then he communicated his own convictions to old 
 Jack. 
 
 " I scarcely believe it possible, doctor," said Jack. 
 
 But the doctor was positive. 
 
 " Nothing will do him any good but to get on the move ; 
 I'm as sure of that as I am that he has no physical ailment." 
 
 " What's to be done then ? " demanded Harkaway. " He 
 can't travel alone." 
 
 " I don't know that," said the doctor ; " he's hale and wiry- 
 enough. The only difficulty that I can see, is Mrs. Mole." 
 
 " I'll undertake to get over that," said Jack. 
 
 " You will ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " It is settled then," said the physician, with a smile. 
 
 " Good." 
 
 " What would do him more good than all the physic in the 
 world, would be to send him after your son." 
 
 " My Jack ! " 
 
 Yes." 
 
 " Impossible. Why, Jack is en route for Turkey." 
 
 " What of that ? " coolly inquired the doctor. 
 
 " Consider the distance, my dear doctor." 
 
 ** Pshaw, sir. Distance is nothing nowadays. It was a
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 33 
 
 way different thing when I was a boy. Take my word for it, 
 Mr. Harkaway, our patient will jump at the dunce." 
 " He's very much iHilJHfc**! to my roving boy." 
 
 I know it," returned the doctor. * Never a day |HiM| 
 bat be speaks of him ; I declare that I never had a single in- 
 terview with Mr. Mote, but that he has managed somehow to 
 torn the 
 
 "Oh, Jack, he has 
 "Yes,' 
 father, by all 
 -Ahem!" 
 
 And vet I reaUv befieve that be en joys die lecoDectkm of 
 the boy's infamous* practka] jokes." 
 
 "I befieve you are right," responded Harkaway. 
 
 A day or two later on the Anil Migrated with Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Mr. Mote." 
 
 "Doctor.- 
 
 Your health must be looked to. You'll have to travel" 
 
 How, doctor? " said Mote. 
 
 " Young Harkaway is in foreign parts, and his prolonged 
 *hvnc ctmrv his parents considerable uneasiness, ndjou 
 must go and look after him." 
 
 Mote's eyes twinkkd. 
 
 Do you mean it? 
 
 "Ida. When would yon like to start?" 
 
 "To-day." 
 
 Very good. The sooner the better," said the < 
 
 \r r -%J_l_t_ , .^_-^ tl ^JI . ..iliL.ila 
 
 .MX. j*o*e s <^MiiiiciianfTp leu suddenly. 
 An ngry dionght crossed him. 
 What would Mrs. 
 "There is 
 
 What might that be?" demanded the doctor. 
 1 My wife might have a word to say upon the subject.'* 
 'I wffl undertake to remove her scruples,- said the doctor. 
 'Youwfll?" 
 
 Yes. She wfll never object when she knows bow im- 
 
 portant your i 
 
 -D**,- exclaimed Mr. Mole, joyously; -you 
 
 A delay n 
 Mr. Mote 
 
 occuned, however. 
 
 turar 
 
 Mr. Mote could not travel with his wooden stumps, his 
 friends one and all agreed. 
 3
 
 34 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 No. 
 
 He must have a pair of cork legs made. 
 
 The doctor who had been attending our old friend knew 
 of a maker of artificial limbs who was a wonderful man, 
 according to all accounts. 
 
 "Yes," said Mole, **cork legs well hosed will " 
 
 At this moment a voice tuning up under the window cut 
 him short. 
 
 " He gave his own leg to the undertaker, 
 
 And sent for a skilful cork-leg maker. 
 
 Ritooral looral." 
 
 " That's Dick Harvey. Infamous ! " ejaculated Mr. Mole. 
 
 " On a brace of broomsticks never I'll walk, 
 But I'll have symmetrical limbs of cork. 
 Ritooral looral." 
 
 " Monstrous ! " exclaimed Mr. Mole ; " close the window, 
 sir, if you please." 
 
 It was all very well to say " Close it," but this was easier 
 said than done. 
 
 Dick Harvey had fixed it beyond the skill of that skilful 
 mechanician to unfasten. 
 
 The aggravating minstrel continued without 
 
 ' Than timber this cork is better by half, 
 Examine likewise my elegant calf. 
 
 Ritooral looral " 
 
 " I will have that window closed," cried Mole. 
 
 He arose, forgetting in his haste that he was minus one 
 leg, and down he rolled. 
 
 The artificial limb-maker lunged after him, and succeeded 
 with infinite difficulty in getting him on to his feet again. 
 
 " Dear, dear ! " said Mr. Mole. " No matter, I can manage 
 it." 
 
 He picked up the nearest object to hand, and hurled it 
 out of window.
 
 BIS BOY TINKER. 35 
 
 CHAPTER LXY. 
 
 HOW THE ORPHAN BECAME POSSESSED OF A FLUTE, 
 
 Bur -e must leave Mole for a time, and return to our 
 friends on their travels. 
 
 When next they landed at a Turkish town, Mr. Figgins 
 went to a different hotel to that patronised by young Jack, 
 whose practical joking was rather too much for the orphan. 
 
 Bat they found him out, and paid him a visit one morn- 
 ing. 
 
 After the first greeting, Mr. Figgins was observed to be 
 unusually thoughtful. 
 
 At length, after a long silence he exclaimed 
 
 " I can't account for it, I really can't." 
 
 " What can't you account for, Mr. Figgins ? * asked young 
 Jack. 
 
 " The strange manners of the people of this country," 
 answered the orphan. 
 
 ** Of what is it you have to complain particularly ? " inquired 
 Jack. 
 
 " Well, it's this ; wherever I go, I seem to be quite an 
 object of curiosity." 
 
 "Of interest you mean, Mr. Figgins," returned Jack, 
 winking at Harry Girdwood ; " you are an Englishman, you 
 know, and Englishmen are always very interesting to for- 
 eigners." 
 
 " I can't say as to that," tie orphan replied ; ** I only know 
 I can't show my nose out of doors without being pointed at." 
 
 "Ah, yes. You excite interest the moment you make 
 your appearance." 
 
 "Then, if I walk in the streets, dark swarthy men stare at 
 me and follow me till I have quite a crowd at my heels.** 
 
 " Another proof of the interest they take in you." 
 
 " Well, I don't like it at all," said the orphan, fretfully; 
 "and then the dogs bark at me in a very distressing manner." 
 
 "It's the only way they have of bidding you welcome," 
 remarked Harry Girdwood. 
 
 " I wish they wouldn't take any notice of me at all ; it's a 
 nuisance."
 
 36 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " Perhaps you'd like them to leave off barking, and take 
 to biting ? " 
 
 "N"o, it's just what I shouldn't like, but it's what I'm 
 constantly afraid they will do," wailed the poor orphan. 
 
 There was a slight pause, during which young Jack and 
 his comrade grinned quietly at each other, and presently the 
 former said 
 
 " I think I can account for all this." 
 
 " Can you ? " asked Mr. Figgins. " How ? " 
 
 " It all lies in the dress you wear." 
 
 " In the dress ? " 
 
 " Yes ; you are in a Turkish country, and although I admit 
 you look well in your splendid new tourist suit, cross-barred 
 all over in four colours, I fancy it would be better if you 
 dressed as a Turk during your stay here." 
 
 "A Turk, Jack?" 
 
 " Yes ; now, if you were to have your head shaved, and 
 dress yourself like a Turk," said Jack, " all this wonderment 
 would cease, and you would go out, and come in, without 
 exciting any remark." 
 
 Mr. Figgins fell back in his chair. 
 
 " Ha-ha-have my head sha-a-ved, dress myself up li-like a 
 Turk ? " he gasped. " You surely don't mean that ? " 
 
 " I do, indeed," replied Jack, seriously. 
 
 "What ? Wear baggy breeches, and an enormous turban, 
 and slippers turned up at the toes ! What would the natives 
 say ? " 
 
 "Why, they'd say you were a very sensible individual," 
 remarked Harry. " Don't you remember the old say- 
 ing ? ' When you're in Turkey, you must do as Turkey 
 does.' " 
 
 Mr. Figgins reflected for a moment. 
 
 " And you really think if I were to go in for a regular 
 Turkish fit-out, I should be allowed to enjoy my walks in 
 peace ? " he asked, at length. 
 
 " Decidedly," answered his counsellors, with the utmost 
 gravity. 
 
 "Then I'll take your advice, and be a Turk until further 
 notice, " said the orphan ; " but there's one thing still." 
 
 " What's that ? " 
 
 " My complexion isn't near dark enough for one of these 
 infidels." 
 
 " Oh, that won't matter," said Jack ; " only slip into the
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 37 
 
 Turkish togs. Go in for any quantity of turban, and chey 
 won't care a button about your complexion." 
 
 " Very well, then, that's settled ; 111 turn Turk at once. 
 But must I have my head shaved ? " 
 
 " That's important," said Jack. 
 
 Having made up his mind on that point, the orphan at 
 once put on his hat, and taking a sip of brandy to compose 
 his nerves, he sallied forth, directing his steps to the near- 
 est barber's. 
 
 On his way thither he attracted the usual amount of at- 
 tention, and when he reached the barber's shop, he found 
 himself accompanied by a select crowd of deriding Turks, 
 and a dozen or so of yelping curs, shouting and barking in 
 concert. 
 
 The barber received him with the extreme of Eastern 
 courtesy. 
 
 'What does the English signer require at the hands 
 of the humblest of his slaves ? " was the deferential in- 
 
 quiry. 
 
 have a fancy to turn Turk, and I want my head 
 shaved," explained Mr. Figgins, nervously ; " pray be care- 
 ful, since I'm only a poor orphan, who " 
 
 Before he had time to finish his sentence, he found him- 
 self wedged into a chair with a towel under his chin. 
 
 The next moment his head, under the energetic manipula- 
 tion of the operator, was a creamy mass of lather. 
 
 "Be sure and don't cut my head off." murmured the 
 orphan, as he watched the razor flashing to and fro along 
 the strop. 
 
 "Your servant will not disturb the minutest pimple," said 
 the barber. 
 
 With wonderful celerity, the artist went to work. 
 
 In less than two minutes the cranium of Mark Antony 
 Figgins was as smooth and destitute of hair as a bladder of 
 lard. 
 
 Then followed the process of shampooing, which was 
 very soothing to the orphan's feelings. 
 
 At length, the operation being completed, the barber bade 
 tiie orphan put on his hat which from the loss of his 
 hair went over his eyes and rested on his nose and left the 
 shop. 
 
 His friends the mob and the dogs had waited for him 
 outside very patiently.
 
 38 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 If his appearance had been interesting before, their in- 
 terest was now greatly increased. 
 
 A loud shout welcomed him, and he proceeded along the 
 street under difficulties, holding his hat in one hand, with 
 the crowd at his heels. 
 
 Straight to the bazaar he went. 
 
 Here he found a venerable old Turkish Jew, who seemed 
 to divine by instinct what he wanted. 
 
 " Closhe, shignor, closhe," he cried in broken English. 
 " Shtep in and take your choice." 
 
 Before the bewildered orphan knew where he was, he 
 found himself in the interior of Ibrahim's emporium. 
 
 Here a profusion of garments were displayed before his 
 eyes. 
 
 Having no preference for any particular colour, he took 
 what the Jew pressed upon him. 
 
 In a short time his costume was complete, consisting of a 
 pair of ample white trousers, and a blue shirt, surmounted 
 by a crimson vest, secured at the waist by a purple sash, and 
 on his feet a pair of yellow slippers of Morocco leather. 
 
 The turban alone was" wanting. 
 
 " Be sure and let me have a good big turban," urged Mr. 
 Figgins. 
 
 Ibrahim assured him that he should have one as big as he 
 could carry, and he kept his word. 
 
 Unrolling a great many yards of stuff, he formed a turban 
 of enormous dimensions of green and yellow stripe, which 
 he placed upon the head of his customer. 
 
 " Shall I do ? Do I look like a native Turk ? " asked the 
 Batter, after he had put on his things. 
 
 " Do ? " echoed the Jew, exultingly. " If it ish true dat 
 de closhe makes de man, you vill do excellent veil, and de 
 people vill not now run after you." 
 
 Mr. Figgins having settled his account with the Hebrew 
 clothier, and paid just three times as much as he ought to 
 have done, went out again with considerable confidence, 
 looking as gaudy in his mixture of bright colours as a 
 macaw. 
 
 " No one will dare to jeer at me now," he persuaded him- 
 self. 
 
 But he was mistaken. 
 
 Hardly had he taken a half dozen steps when his brilliant 
 costume attracted great notice.
 
 ffIS BOY TINKER. 39 
 
 "What a splendid Turk! " cried some. 
 
 " Who is that magnificent bashaw ?" asked others, as he 
 strutted past. 
 
 No one knew, and upon a nearer examination it was seen 
 that the " splendid Turk " and " magnificent bashaw " was 
 no Turk at alL 
 
 Indignation seized upon those who had a moment before 
 been filled with admiration. 
 
 "Impostor, unbelieving dog!" shouted the enraged 
 populace. "He is an accursed Giaour, in the dress of a 
 follower of the Prophet." 
 
 At this, a fierce yell rose upon the air. 
 
 " Down with the wretch ! ** 
 
 "Tear him to pieces! " 
 
 ** Let him be impaled ! " cried the multitude. 
 
 With these dire threats, the angry crowd rushed UMUudt. 
 Mr. Figgins. headed by a short, fat Turk, who was particu- 
 larly indignant. 
 
 The luckless orphan, anxious to avoid the terrible doom 
 that was threatening him, rushed away in an opposite 
 direction. 
 
 The Turks are not, as a role, remarkable for swift run- 
 ning. 
 
 Mr. Figgins, whose pace was quickened by the dreadful 
 prospect of a stake through his body, would have easily 
 distanced them. 
 
 But unfortunately, his green and yellow striped turban, dis- 
 lodged from its position, fell as his hat had previously 
 done over his eyes, and almost smothered him. 
 
 He tagged away at it as he ran, in order to get rid of it. 
 
 But all he succeeded in doing was to loosen one of the 
 ends. 
 
 Gradually the turban began to unwind itself, the end 
 trailing on the ground. 
 
 The Turk in pursuit caught up this end. and grasping it 
 firmly, brought all his weight to bear upon the fugitive. 
 
 Suddenly the hapless Figgins began to feel strong symp- 
 toms of strangulation. 
 
 The next moment, a sharp jerk from the burly Turk 
 pulled him to the ground. 
 
 But this saved him. 
 
 No sooner was he prostrate on his back than tile turban 
 slipped from his head, and he was free.
 
 40 YO UNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 Springing to his feet, he darted off at a speed which no 
 human grocer could ever have dreamt of. 
 
 He was soon far beyond pursuit. 
 
 All he had lost was his green and yellow striped turban. 
 
 But the loss of that, though it somewhat fretted him, had 
 saved his life. 
 
 He found himself in a retired spot, and no one being near, 
 he sat down to reflect and recover his breath. 
 
 " What a country this is," he thought ; " pleasant enough, 
 though, as far as the climate goes ; but the people in it are 
 awful ! What a lot of bloodthirsty, bilious-looking wretches, 
 to be sure ; ready to consign to torture and death a poor 
 innocent, unprotected orphan because he happens to be of 
 a different colour from themselves ! " 
 
 So perturbed were the thoughts of Mr. Figgins that he 
 was obliged to smoke a cigar to soothe himself. 
 
 But even this failed to quiet his agitated nerves. 
 
 His mind was full of gloomy apprehensions. 
 
 " Where am I ? " he asked himself. " How am I to get 
 home ? I shall be sure to meet some of the rabble, and with 
 them and the dogs I shall be torn to pieces. What will be- 
 come of me wretched orphan that I am ! What shall I 
 do?" 
 
 Hardly had he uttered these distressful exclamations when 
 a prolonged note of melody caught his ear. 
 
 "Hark! "he said to himself, " there is music. 'Music 
 hath charms to soothe the savage breast,' says the poet, and it 
 seems to have a soothing effect upon my nerves." 
 
 The strain had died away, and was heard no longer. 
 
 Mark Antony Figgins was in despair. 
 
 " Play again, sweet instrument," he cried, anxiously, " play 
 again." 
 
 Again the sweet note sounded and again the solitary 
 orphan felt comforted. 
 
 " It's a flute ; it must be a flute," he murmured to himself, 
 as he listened. " I always liked the flute. It's so soft and 
 melancholy." 
 
 The grocer had a faint recollection of his boyhood's days, 
 when he had been a tolerably efficient performer on a penny 
 whistle. 
 
 Just at this moment the mournful note he heard recalled 
 the past vividly. 
 
 So vividly, that Mr. Figgins, in the depths of his loneli-
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 41 
 
 ness, fixed his eyes sadly on the tumed-up toes of his leather 
 slippers, and wept. 
 
 As the melody proceeded, so did the drops pour more 
 copiously from the orphan's eyes. 
 
 And no wonder, for of all the doleful too-tooings ever 
 uttered by wind instrument, this was the dolefullest 
 
 But it suited Mr. Figgin's mood at that moment. 
 
 " It's a Turkish flute, I suppose," he sobbed ; " but it's very 
 beau-u-u-tiful. I wish I had a flute." 
 
 He got up and looked round, and found himself outside 
 \n enclosure of thick trees. 
 
 It was evidently within this enclosure the flute player was 
 located. 
 
 As the reader knows, there was nothing bold or daring 
 about Mark Antony Figgins. 
 
 But now the flute seemed to have inspired him with a kind 
 of supernatural recklessness. 
 
 " I'd give almost any thing for that flute," he murmured to 
 himself. " I feel that I should like to play the flute. I 
 wonder who it is playing it, and whether he'd sell it ? " 
 
 The unseen performer, at this juncture, burst forth into 
 such a powerfully shrill cadence that the orphan was quite 
 thrilled with delight 
 
 " A railway whistle's a fool to it ! " he cried, as he clapped 
 his hands in 'ecstasy. " Bravo, bravo ! Encore ! " 
 
 Having shouted his applause till he was hoarse, he walked 
 along by the side of the wall, seeking anxiously for some 
 place of entrance. 
 
 At length he came to an open gate. 
 
 A stout gentleman unmistakably a Turk with a crimson 
 cap on his head, ornamented with a tassel, and a long, reed- 
 like instrument in his hand, was looking cautiously forth. 
 
 .It was evidently the musician, who, having been inter- 
 rupted in his solo, had come to see who the delinquent was 
 that had disturbed him. 
 
 The enthusiastic Figgins had caught sight of the flute, 
 and that was sufficient. 
 
 Forgetting his usual nervous timidity, he rushed forward. 
 
 " My dear sir," he exclaimed, " it was exquisite delicious ! 
 Pray oblige me with another tune or, if you have no objec- 
 tion', let me attempt one." 
 
 As he spoke, the excited Figgins stretched forth both his 
 hands.
 
 42 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y ANL 
 
 The owner of the flute, who evidently suspected an attempt 
 at robbery, quietly placed his instrument behind him, and 
 looking hard at Figgins, said sternly 
 
 " What son of a dog art thou ? " ' 
 
 To which Figgins replied mildly 
 
 " You're mistaken, my dear sir ; I'm the son of my father 
 and mother, but they alas ! are no more, and I am now 
 only a poor desolate orphan." 
 
 The tears trickled from his eyes as he spoke. 
 
 The Turk did not appear in the least affected. 
 
 " What bosh is all this ? " he asked, after a moment, in a 
 hard, unsympathetic tone. 
 
 " It's no bosh at all, I assure you, my dear signer," replied 
 Figgins, earnestly ; " the fact is, I heard you play on your 
 flute, and its sweet tones so soothed my spirits which are 
 at this moment extremely low that I am come to make sev- 
 eral requests." 
 
 " Umph ! " growled the Turk ; " what are they ? " 
 
 " First, that you will play me another of your charming airs, 
 next, that you will allow me to attempt one myself, and 
 thirdly, that you will sell me the instrument you hold in your 
 hand." 
 
 The Turk glared for a moment fiercely at the proposer of 
 these modest requests, and then politely wishing the graves 
 of his departed relatives might be perpetually defiled, he re- 
 plied curtly 
 
 " First, I am not going to play any more to-night ; next, I 
 will see you in Jehanum* before I allow you to play ; and 
 thirdly, I won't sell my flute." 
 
 With these words, he stepped back into the garden and 
 slammed the gate in Mr. Figgins' face. 
 
 " I shall never get over this," Figgins murmured to him- 
 self, gloomily ; "that flute would have cheered my solitary 
 hours, and that ruthless Turk refuses to part with it. Now, 
 indeed, I feel my peace of mind is gone forever." 
 
 His grief at this juncture became so overpowering, that 
 he leant against the door, and in his despair hammered it 
 with his head. 
 
 Suddenly the door burst open, and the distressed orphan, 
 in all his brilliant array, shot backwards into some shrubs 
 of a prickly nature, whose sharp thorns added to his ago- 
 nizing sensations. 
 
 * The abode of lost spirits.
 
 I/IS BOY TINKER. 43 
 
 " Will anybody be kind enough to put an end to my mis- 
 ery ? " he wailed, as he lay on his back, feeling as though he 
 had been transformed into a human pincushion. 
 
 He was not a little surprised to hear a familiar voice 
 exclaim 
 
 " Lor' bless me ! dat you, Massa Figgins ? " 
 
 Glancing up, he espied the black face of Bogey looking 
 down upon him. 
 
 " Yes, it's me," he answered, in a wailing tone ; " help me 
 up." 
 
 " Gib me you fist," cried Bogey. 
 
 Mr. Figgins extended his hand, and the negro grasping it, 
 by a vigorous jerk hoisted the prostrate grocer out of his 
 thorny bed, tingling all over as though he had been stung by 
 nettles. 
 
 Bogey was quite astounded at the transformation of his 
 dress. 
 
 " Why. Massa Figgins, what out-and-out guy you look ! " 
 he exclaimed ; " whar all you hair gone to ? " 
 
 The orphan only groaned. 
 
 He was thinking of another h-air (without the h), the air 
 he had heard on the Turkish flute. 
 
 Just at that moment the too-too-too of the instrument 
 sounded again. 
 
 Figgins stood like one absorbed. 
 
 All his agonizing pains were at once forgotten. 
 
 " How sweet, how plaintive ! " he murmured to himself ; 
 " too-too-too, tooty-tooty-too ! " he hummed, in imitation of 
 the sound. 
 
 Bogey heard it also, and involuntarily put his hands on his 
 stomach and made a comically wry face. 
 
 " Whar dat orful squeakin' row ? " he asked. 
 
 " Hush, hush ! " exclaimed the orphan, holding up his 
 hands reprovingly, and turning up his eyes at the same time ; 
 " it's heavenly music ; it's a flute, my boyhood's favourite 
 instrument." 
 
 " Gorra ! " muttered Bogey ; " it 'nuff to gib a fellar de mull- 
 ingrubs all down him back and up him belly." 
 
 He looked towards Mr. Figgins, and seeing him standing 
 with his hands clasped looking like a white-washed Turk in 
 a trance, he said 
 
 "What de matter \vid ver, Massa Figgins? Am you 
 ill?"
 
 44 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " That flute, that melodious flute, that breathes forth dulcet 
 notes of peace," murmured the orphan, in a deep, absorbed 
 whisper. " I must have that flute." 
 
 Bogey felt a little anxious. 
 
 " Me t'ink Massa Figgins getting lilly soft in him nut ; 
 him losing him hair turn him mad," he said to himself. 
 
 " I must have that flute," repeated the grocer, in the same 
 abstracted tone and manner. " I should think it cheap at 
 ten pounds." 
 
 Bogey, on hearing this, opened his eyes very wide. 
 
 He thought he saw a chance of doing a profitable bit of 
 business on his own account. 
 
 So, after an instant, he said quietly 
 
 " Good flute worth more dan ten pounds ; rale good blower 
 like dat worth twenty at de bery least." 
 
 " Yes, yes ; I'd give twenty willingly," murmured the wrapt 
 Figgins. 
 
 " Bery good," said Bogey, as he instantly disappeared 
 through the gate. 
 
 The orphan remained waiting without. 
 
 The " too-too-tooing " was going on in the usual doleful 
 and melancholy manner, and guided by the sound, Bogey 
 crept forward till he came in sight of the performer, who was 
 seated in a snug nook in his garden playing away to his heart's 
 content ; or, as the negro supposed, endeavouring to frighten 
 away the birds. 
 
 Bogey took stock of the stout player and his flute. 
 
 Creeping along the shrubbery till he had got exactly oppo- 
 site to the flautist, he, in the midst of the too-too-tooing, 
 uttered an unearthly groan. 
 
 " Inshallah ! " exclaimed the Turk, stopping suddenly ; 
 " what was that ? " 
 
 " It war me," groaned the hidden Bogey more deeply than 
 before. 
 
 " Who are you ? " faltered the musician, hearing the myste- 
 rious voice, but seeing no one. 
 
 " Me am special messenger from de Prophet," Bogey 
 replied. 
 
 " Allah Kerim ! my dream is coming true. Is it the 
 Prophet speaks ? " gasped the Turk, his olive cheeks turning 
 the hue of saffron. 
 
 " Iss, it de profit brings me here," returned Bogey, truth 
 fully.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER- 45 
 
 "What message does be send to his slave?" asked the 
 aid Turk. 
 
 " H e say you make sicfa orful row wid dat flute he can git 
 o sleep, an% derefore, he send me to stop it. You got to gib 
 
 J 7 IT . - - " i 1 . r r I -". ' 
 
 The teeth of the hatt^ffly musician were chattering m Us 
 
 His optics rolled wildly from side to side. 
 Just at this crisis Bogey, with his eyes glaring and his 
 white teeth MLy exposed.' thrust his black face from the 
 
 : - 
 
 " Drop it." he cried, with a hideous grin. 
 
 ''- _ - - ;; ;:!.;;;- :; rt^riT "^r : I ~ ~ 1 ~ i . 
 
 \\lth a veil of terror the bonified Toridsh gendeman, who 
 was really half an idiot, and was just then away from his 
 keepers, tet faD his instrument from his trembling fingen, 
 and starting up, waddled away from the spot as though the 
 lories were after him, while the special messenger of the 
 Prophet quietly picked up tbe flute with a chuckle, and re- 
 traced his steps to the gate. 
 
 Here he found Mr. figgns. 
 
 He could scarcely believe his eyes when be saw the negro 
 
 The JfateTtte fate!* berried, -*e soother of sorrow, 
 the orphan's comforter. Let me dutch yon in my grasp. 
 Oh, it brings back my boyhood's days." 
 
 As he spoke, he rushed forward eagerly to seize the trea- 
 
 re. 
 
 Bat Boger stock to h. 
 
 "Moiiey fast, MassaF^gms," he said, with a grin, "twenty 
 poun' am deprk^ yah know, an' dfe a fuss-rate blower. Too- 
 too- too, tooty-tnm-too,* he sounded on the f 
 
 of my word." 
 
 d know tins, and was not afraid to trust him. 
 den, dere <fc flute,- he said ; "but don't begin 
 we git good way off; else pVaps degemTm 
 wid de red cap bear and send a dog arterdespeshal messen- 
 ger :: ie Prophet." 
 Mr. Figgins pledged himself not to blow a note tffl they
 
 46 YO UNG JA CK HA RKA WA Y AND 
 
 were a mile from the spot at least, and on the strength of 
 this promise, Bogey gave him up the instrument. 
 
 But no sooner did the excited orphan find it in his pos- 
 session than he forgot all his promises, and putting the flute 
 to his lips, he at once commenced " The Girl I Left Behind 
 Me," in the most brilliant manner so brilliant indeed that 
 it reached the ears of the owner inside, and, as Bogey had 
 shrewdly suspected would be the case, the latter began to 
 have some slight suspicions that he had been done out of his 
 flute by an impostor. 
 
 Very soon his voice was heard calling his dogs, and almost 
 immediately loud barkings were heard. 
 
 " Run, run, Massa Figgins, or de dogs tear yah to pieces," 
 shouted Bogey. 
 
 "They may tear me limb from limb," returned the orphan 
 " but they shan't rob me of my flute." 
 
 And without taking the instrument from his lips, off he ran 
 playing " Cheer, Boys, Cheer," as he hurried along. 
 
 The next moment out rushed several gaunt-looking animal* 
 and gave chase to the musical Figgins, urged on by their mad 
 master, who was following them. 
 
 Bogey waited for him at the gate. 
 
 As he came forth puffing, grunting, and blowing, the negro 
 put out his foot, and over he went on his nose. 
 
 " Go back, massa bag breeches," cried Bogey, fiercely. 
 
 He added to the effect of his words by applying a switch 
 he carried to the fat hind-quarters of the Turk, who was glad 
 to scramble in at his gate on all fours, and shut it to keep out 
 the " special messenger" and his cane. 
 
 When Bogey came up with Mr. Figgins, he found that usu- 
 ally timid personage with his back against a tree, doing battle 
 with his canine foes, who were making sad havoc with his 
 Moslem garments. 
 
 " Bravo, Massa Figgins," cried Bogey, as he rushed in 
 among the yelping pack, " we soon get rid of dese heah." 
 
 With this he laid about him with such energy that the 
 Turkish dogs, utterly bewildered, dropped their ears, and 
 tucking their tails between their legs, slunk howling away, 
 whilst the triumphant orphan accompanied their flight with 
 a lively tune on his flute. 
 
 Accompanied by Bogey, Mark Antony reached his quar- 
 ters in safety. 
 
 He then promptly paid the price of his instrument, and at
 
 OZS BOY TINKER. 47 
 
 puce set himself steadily to practise, to the great horror of all 
 
 in the bouse. 
 
 A week passed. Then die following conversation took 
 place between young Jack Harkaway and his comrade Harry 
 Girdwood. 
 
 " 1 say, old fellow, are you fond of music ? " 
 
 " Well, it all depends what sort of music it is," Jack re- 
 plied. 
 
 " What do you think of Figgins' instrumental perform- 
 ance?" 
 
 "Well, I think it's an awful row." 
 
 So do I ; but he doesn't seem to think so." 
 
 "No; he's always at it; all day long and half through the 
 night ; hell blow himself inside his flute if he goes on at 
 this rate. I consider it comes under the head of a nuisance." 
 
 " Most decidedly," said Jack, * and like other nuisances, 
 must be put a stop to." 
 
 u All right : let's send for him at once." 
 
 Bogey was summoned anr? dispatched with a polite mes- 
 sage from young Jack, that he would be glad to speak to 
 him. 
 
 On lecdffiug the message, he repaired at once to the 
 room where Jack and Harry Girdwood were located, pre- 
 paring another practical joke for the benefit of the orphan. 
 
 Mr. Figgins took his flute with him, and too-tooed all the 
 way till he reached the door of Jack's room. 
 
 For Jack and Harry, it shook! be mentioned, had followed 
 the orphan to his new abode, and secured rooms in the same 
 
 He entered. 
 
 - Sit down, Mr. Figgins," said Jack, 
 
 Mr. Figgins sat down, nursing his flute. 
 
 " I have sent for you," Jack commenced. 
 
 " Ah, I see, you wish for a tune," cried the orphan, with 
 much hilarity, as he put the flute to his lips and began to 
 play. 
 
 " On the contrary," cried Jack, quickly ; it's just what 
 we don't wish for ; we should be glad if you'd come to a 
 stop." 
 
 Mr. Figgins opened his eyes with astonishment.
 
 48 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " Come to a stop," he echoed ; " is it possible that you 
 wish to stop my flute ? Why, I thought you liked music." 
 
 " So I do," Jack replied, drily, " when it is music." 
 
 " And isn't my flute music ? Are not its tones soft and 
 sweet and soothing to the spirits ? " 
 
 " We have found them quite the reverse," Jack assured 
 him ; " in fact, if you don't put away your flute, you'll drive 
 us both mad, and then I wouldn't like to answer for the 
 consequences which might be awful." 
 
 Mr. Figgins looked aghast. 
 
 "The idea of such exquisite music as my instrument. dis- 
 courses driving anyone mad," he exclaimed at length, " is 
 past belief." 
 
 " You may call it exquisite music, but we call it an awful 
 row," Jack replied, candidly, " therefore have the goodness 
 to shut up." 
 
 The orphan drew himself up and clutched his flute in a 
 kind of convulsive indignation. 
 
 " I object to shutting up, Mr. Harkaway," he exclaimed, 
 determinately ; " in fact, I will not shut up. In this dulcet 
 instrument I have found a balm for all my woes, and I in- 
 tend to play it incessantly for the rest of my existence." 
 
 " You'll blow yourself into a consumption," said Harry 
 Girdwood. 
 
 " Well, if I do, I'm only a poor orphan whom no one will 
 regret,'' returned Mr. Figgins, a tear trickling down his nose 
 at the thought of his lonely condition ; " I shall die breath- 
 ing forth some mournful melody, and my flute will " 
 
 " You can leave that to us as a legacy, and we'll put it under 
 a glass case," said Harry. 
 
 "No; my flute shall be buried with me in the silent 
 grave." 
 
 "We don't care what you do with it after you're dead," 
 returned Jack, "but we object to being annoyed with it 
 while you're alive." 
 
 " Oh, you shan't be exposed to any further annoyances 
 on my account," said the orphan, rising grandly ; " I and 
 my flute will take our departure together." 
 
 With these words he left the room, and very shortly after- 
 wards quitted the house. 
 
 Figgins being determined to keep apart from the
 
 H/S BOY TINKER. 49 
 
 Harkaway party, gave up the rooms he had taken, and after 
 some search found another lodging in the upper chamber of 
 a house in a retired part of the town. 
 
 Here he determined to settle down, and devote himself 
 with more ardour than ever to the practice of his favourite 
 instrument. 
 
 It was night. 
 
 Mr. Figgins was in bed, but he could get no sleep. 
 
 Curious insects, common to Eastern climes, crawled forth 
 from chinks in the walls and cracks in the floor, and nibbled 
 the orphan in various parts of his anatomy till he felt as if 
 the surface of his skin was one large blister. 
 
 " What a dreadful climate is this," he murmured, as he 
 sat up in bed ; " nothing but creeping things everywhere. 
 Phew ! what's to be done ? " 
 
 He reflected a moment 
 
 " I have it ! " he exclaimed, u my flute, my precious flute, 
 that will soothe me.*' 
 
 Hopping nimbly out of bed, he dressed himself in his 
 European costume, seized his instrument, and began a 
 tune. 
 
 He had been playing all day long, and the other lodgers 
 in the house were congratulating themselves on the cessa- 
 tion of the infliction, when suddenly the instrumental torture 
 commenced again. 
 
 u Too-too, too-tum-too, tooty-tum, tooty-tum, too-tum-too,** 
 went the flute, in a more shrill and vigorous manner than 
 ever, whilst a select party of dogs, attracted by the melody, 
 assembled under the window and howled in concert. 
 
 In the chamber next to that occupied by the infatuated 
 Figgins lodged a Turk, Bosja by name. 
 
 Bosja, in the first place, had no taste for music, and 
 particularly detested the sound of a flute. 
 
 Secondly, he was suffering from an excruciating toothache, 
 and the incessant too-lum, too-tum, tooty-tum-too with the 
 additional music of the dogs drove him mad. 
 
 He was sitting up with his pipe in his mouth, and a green, 
 yellow-striped turban pulled down over his ears, trying to 
 shut out the sound, but in vain. 
 
 ' Oh, oh ! Allah be merciful to me ! " he groaned, as the 
 irritated nerve gave him an extra twinge.
 
 50 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " Too-too, too-tum-too, too-tum, too-tum, tooty-tum-too," 
 from the orphan's flute answered him. 
 
 " Allah confound the wretch with his tooty-tum-too ! " 
 growled the distracted sufferer; "if he only knew what I 
 am enduring." 
 
 But this Mr. Figgins did not know. 
 
 Probably he would not have cared if he had known, and 
 he continued to pour forth melodious squeakings to his own 
 entire satisfaction. 
 
 At length the patience of Bosja was utterly exhausted, 
 and he summoned the landlady. 
 
 " What son of Shitan have you got in the next room ? " 
 he demanded of her, fiercely. 
 
 " I know very little of him," returned the mistress of 
 the house; "only that he is a Prankish gentleman, who 
 dresses sometimes as a Turk, and has lately come to lodge 
 here." 
 
 " He is a dog, and the son of a dog ! May his flute choke 
 him, and his father's grave be defiled ! " growled the irascible 
 Turk , " tell him to leave off, or I will kill him and burn his 
 flute." 
 
 The landlady went at once and tapped at the door of the 
 musical lodger. 
 
 There was no response save the too-too-too of the flute. 
 
 " Signer ! " she called after a moment. 
 
 " What's the matter ? " inquired Mr. Figgins from within ; 
 *' do you wish me to come and play you a tune ? " and he 
 then continued " too-too, tooty-too." 
 
 " The gentleman in the next room objects to the sound of 
 your flute." 
 
 " Does he ? tooty-too, tooty-too." 
 
 " Yes ; and he begs you'll leave off." 
 
 " I shan't ! tooty-tum, tooty-tum, tooty-too. I intend to 
 play all night." 
 
 The landlady, having delivered her message, went down- 
 stairs. 
 
 Mr. Figgins still continued to blow away and the agonized 
 Bosja to mutter curses not loud, but deep, upon his head 
 and his instrument. 
 
 But patience has its limits, and Bosja, never remarkable 
 for that virtue, having sworn all the oaths he knew twice 
 over, at last sprang from his bed, and dashing down his 
 pipe, rapped fiercely at the wall.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 51 
 
 "What do TOO want? Shall I come and play a fern 
 tunes to you ? ^inquired the orphan, placidly pausing for sm 
 instant. 
 
 "Yon vile SOB of perdition,, stop that accursed noise I " 
 shouted the Turk. 
 
 "Too-too, tooty-too/* 
 Do you hear, unbeievmg dog ? r 
 
 "Tooty-too yes, I hear tooty-tooty-tooty-too.** 
 roustop?" 
 to go cm too-tum-too all night." 
 
 "Tooty-too yes, I hear to 
 
 Then why dont you stop ? ! 
 
 -Because I intend to go on- 
 
 " But you're driving me to distraction." 
 
 * Nonsense ; go to bed and sleep tooty-tinn, tooty-tnm, 
 tooty-too. You wffl fike the beautiful flute in time." 
 
 "But I can't skep with that infernal tooty-too in my ears, 
 and I've got the toothache.*' 
 
 "Have it out, Youll feel better." 
 
 This cool irony on the part of Mr. Figgins was fike oil 
 poured upon the fierce temper of the irascible Bosja, and be 
 Amtrd 
 
 "If I hear any more of that diabolical ' tootum-too,' I 
 swear by Allah IH take your life, and give your body to the 
 crows and vultures." 
 
 " Ha, ha 1" laughed the reckless Figgins. "Tooty-tum, 
 tooty-tam, too-tum 
 
 But before he could finish his musical phrase, the mad- 
 dened Bosja had sebed his scimitar, and rushed like a boll 
 at the partition. 
 
 The partition was thin, the Turk was burly and thick, 
 and he plunged through head first into the orphan's apart- 
 ment, to the no little surprise and dismay of the latter. 
 
 It was quite a picture. 
 
 Bosja waned his weapon over his head ; Mark Antony 
 the bed and wrapped himself tightly 
 clutching his flute to his side, 
 the pah- stood glaring at each other. 
 
 - Your flute, vife dog, or your Bfe, shouted the Turk. 
 
 I object to part with either," cried the orphan. -Go 
 and have your tooth out, and be happy.* 
 
 Down came the scimitar with a swish in the direction of 
 his held. 
 
 But the grocer had quickly withdraw i: ber.eith the 
 dc-.hes. 
 
 Not to be thwarted, however, in his vengeance, the borij
 
 g 2 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 Bosja swooped down upon the heap, and dragged them up 
 in his grasp, the orphan included. 
 
 " Now I have you," he cried, as he seized the obnoxious 
 flute. 
 
 "Give me my instrument, infidel," shrieked the orphan, 
 as he threw off the blanket, and clung to the flute with 
 desperation. 
 
 At the same moment, he recognised the green and yellow- 
 striped turban on the head of the Turk. 
 
 It was Bosja into whose hands it had fallen, when Mr. 
 Figgins was escaping from the mob. 
 
 "That is my turban," he cried, as with one hand he 
 dragged it from his enemy's head, with dauntless vehemence, 
 and bringing his flute down with a smart crack on the Turk's 
 bald pate. 
 
 The Turk, who was much more of a bully than a hero, 
 was quite confounded at the excited energy which the 
 Prankish lodger displayed. Dropping his scimitar, he then 
 had a struggle for the flute. 
 
 Round the room they went, pulling and hauling. 
 
 At length, lurching against the door, it burst open. 
 
 The combatants now found themselves on the landing. 
 
 Here the struggle continued, till, at length, giving a 
 desperate tug, the flute came in half, and Bosja fell back- 
 wards, head over heels, down the stairs, with the upper joint 
 of the instrument in his hand. 
 
 The landlady, who thought the house was falling, came 
 hurrying to see what had happened, and found the Turk 
 lying in a heap at the bottom of the stairs, with the breath 
 almost knocked out of his body. 
 
 It took some time to bring him to himself. 
 
 It was just as he was recovering there was a loud knock- 
 ing at the street door. 
 
 On opening it, a body of Turkish soldiers appeared drawn 
 up in front of it. 
 
 " What is the cause of this disturbance ? " inquired the 
 leader of the troop. 
 
 Bosja quickly gave his own version of what had happened. 
 
 Of course, it was highly exaggerated. 
 
 He, a true believer, had been assaulted, robbed of his 
 turban, and thrown downstairs by a rascally dog of a Giaour, 
 who lodged in a room next to him. 
 
 This was quite sufficient to arouse the indignation of the
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 53 
 
 Officer, and, with three of his troop, that functionary ascended 
 to seize the delinquent. 
 
 But. on reaching the room, it was discovered to be empty. 
 
 'The Prankish hound laughs at our beards," said the 
 officer. " He has escaped by the window." 
 
 And such had been the intention of Mark Antony Figgins. 
 
 But not being accustomed to such perilous descents, he 
 had found himself baffled in his flight, and was now perched 
 on a ledge, half way between the window and the ground, 
 unable either to proceed or to return. 
 
 He was soon espied by the soldiers, and a shout announced 
 his detection. 
 
 A ladder was quickly procured, and the luckless orphan 
 very shortly found himself a prisoner. 
 
 ** What din have you been earing ? " demanded the officer, 
 sternly. 
 
 " I 'haven't been eating dirt at all," returned the indignant 
 Figgins, " but I believe that fat Turk has swallowed half at 
 my flute." 
 
 Bosja came forward at this with the missing portion in 
 bis hand, and handed it to the officer. 
 
 The orphan made a snatch at it, but received only a box 
 on the ear from the officer. 
 
 The other half of his cherished intrument was wrested from 
 him, and he marched off to the lock-up until die case could 
 be tried on the morrow before the 
 
 CHAPTER LXVL 
 
 BOW THE FLUTE ADVEITTURB TKRMTV ATEIX 
 
 THE morrow had come. 
 
 Hearing that a Frank was to be tried, the court was 
 
 CTC^'Cr d. 
 
 At the appointed hour Mark Antony Figgins, looking 
 particularly doleful, was conducted from his cell to the 
 presence of the administrator of the law. 
 
 Osman, the ruling bashaw, although a Turk, was a regular 
 Tartar to deal with. 
 
 He administered plenty of law, but very Ktde justice ; if 
 the latter was required, money was die bashaw's idol, and it 
 must be handsomely paid for.
 
 4 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 As soon as the parties were brought in, the judicial 
 potentate eyed them sternly for some time. 
 
 Then he said 
 
 "Which is the plaintiff?" 
 
 " I am," exclaimed Bosja. 
 
 " No ; I am," exclaimed Mr. Figgins. 
 
 " What bosh is this ? " cried the bashaw ; " you can't both 
 be plaintiffs." 
 
 " Most high and mighty, he robbed me of my turban and 
 knocked me down stairs," affirmed Bosja. 
 
 " No, your worship ; he robbed me of my turban and stole 
 half my flute," protested the orphan. 
 
 The official dignitary frowned and shut his eyes reflectively. 
 
 He foresaw that he had a case of unusual intricacy before 
 him, and he was thinking how he should deal with it. 
 
 After a moment he opened his eyes, rubbed his nose 
 profoundly, and sneezed. 
 
 All the officials imitated their superior by rubbing their 
 noses and sneezing in concert. 
 
 The uproar was tremendous. 
 
 Order being at length restored, the bashaw fixed his eyes 
 upon Bosja, and said to him 
 
 " Let me hear what you have to say." 
 
 " It is this. Your slave last night was troubled with the 
 toothache, and retired to his couch. The pain kept me 
 awake, and just as I was going to sleep " 
 
 " Stop ! " cried the bashaw ; " you say that the pain kept 
 you awake, and then you say you were going to sleep. You 
 couldn't be awake and asleep at the same time." 
 
 A hum of applause ran round the court at this sagacious 
 remark. 
 
 " He speaks the words of wisdom," murmured some. 
 
 " What a lawyer he is," whispered others. 
 
 "I had been awake for some hours," explained Bosja, 
 " when the pain lulled a little, and I began to doze." 
 
 " Well, you began to doze, and then ? " 
 
 " Then I was disturbed by a dreadful squeaking ru>ise in 
 the next room." 
 
 "A rat?" 
 
 " No, your highness ; a flute." 
 
 " That was my flute, your worship," cried the indignant 
 orphan ; " whose dulcet tone he calls a dreadful sque " 
 
 " Silence, dog," shouted the bashaw.
 
 ff/S bGY TiA'KE. 55 
 
 * Silence," shouted everyone else, 
 
 ** Continue," said the judge to Bosja, 
 
 " I endured the dreadful sound as long as I could, until 
 the anguish of my tooth became so great I could bear it no 
 longer, and I sent a civil messenger to the Frank yonder to 
 cease." 
 
 " And he complied with your request? * 
 
 " Not he, your mightiness. He played all the louder, and 
 the dreadful noise he made nearly killed me." 
 
 " I was in my own room, your worship," interposed Mr. 
 Figgins, " and had a right to play as loud as I liked." 
 
 The bashaw here referred to his vizier. 
 
 ** What says the law ? " he asked, in a low tone. * Does 
 it permit a man to do what he likes in his own room ? " 
 
 The vizier scratched his nose and reflected. 
 
 All the officials scratched then- noses and reflected. 
 
 After a moment the vizier replied 
 
 " It all depends, most wise and illustrious. If die owner 
 of the room be a true believer, he may turn it upside down 
 if he please, not else." 
 
 " Good ; and this flute-player is an infidel a dog." 
 
 ** I beg your pardon, sir, I'm a retired grocer," put in 
 Figgins, who overheard the remark. 
 
 " Silence," growled the bashaw ; " go on, plaintiff." 
 
 " Well, your highness," continued Bosja, a I continued to 
 get worse 'and worse under this dreadful * too-tooting,' until 
 at last, driven to desperation, I sprang from my bed, and 
 hammered at the wall, imploring him to be quiet," 
 
 "And he still refused?" 
 
 " He did, your mightiness." 
 
 And you?" 
 
 ". I was imploring Allah to soften his unmerciful heart, 
 when suddenly he burst through the partition, which was 
 thin " 
 
 "No, no, no, your worship,** interrupted Mr. Figgins, 
 vehemently, " it was he who burst through, not me." 
 
 " Silence," cried the bashaw ; " dare not to interrupt the 
 words of truth." 
 
 " But they're not words of truth, your worship ; they're 
 abominable false." 
 
 " Silence, dog," shouted the potentate, crimson with anger. 
 
 " Silence, dog," echoed the rest of the judicial body. 
 
 ** Continue, plaintiff."
 
 56 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " Well, your highness," went on Bosja, " he then seized me 
 violently, tore my turban from my head, and endeavoured to 
 thrust his diabolical, ' too-tooing' instrument down my throat." 
 
 " To which you objected ? " 
 
 " Strongly, your highness. I seized the flute in self- 
 defence, and it came in half in my hand, and he then dragged 
 me from the room, and with gigantic strength, hurled me 
 backwards down the stairs." 
 
 "Allah Kerin, it was a mercy your back was not broken," 
 exclaimed the bashaw. 
 
 " I feel sore all over, your highness," said Bosja, ruefully, 
 " and fear I am seriously injured." 
 
 " And the culprit was endeavouring to escape, was he not ? *' 
 asked the judge. 
 
 " He was, your mightiness, when my soldiers discovered 
 him clinging to the wall," replied the officer of the soldiers. 
 
 " Wallah thaih, it is well said." 
 
 The bashaw conferred again with his vizier for a moment, 
 and then, turning towards the luckless Figgins, who found 
 himself changed from the plaintiff into the defendant, he said 
 to him sternly 
 
 "And now, unbelieving dog, what have you to say?" 
 
 " Only this," the orphan replied, without hesitation ; " that 
 that witness has uttered a tissue of abominable lies." 
 
 " I have spoken naught but the truth," exclaimed the 
 unblushing Bosja, solemnly. " Bashem ustun, upon my head 
 be it." 
 
 " Well, let us hear what account you have to give," said the 
 bashaw to the defendant. 
 
 " My account is very simple," said Figgins. " I was play- 
 ing my flute, when that Turk insisted on my stopping. I 
 considered I had a right to do as I liked in my own 
 apartment and refused." 
 
 " You had no right to do as you liked." 
 
 " What, not in my own chamber that I had paid for ? " 
 
 " Certainly not." 
 
 Mr. Figgins shook his clenched fist fiercely in the air at 
 this extraordinary declaration. 
 
 " There's neither law nor justice here," he cried, indignantly. 
 " In England " 
 
 " You're not in England, dog," shouted the bashaw, " you're 
 in Turkey." 
 
 The orphan felt painfully at that moment that he was.
 
 HIS BOY TIN1CER. 57 
 
 " I don't care how soon I'm out of such a miserable den 
 of thieves and rogues,* 1 he said. 
 
 "What does the fellow say ?" demanded the bashaw, who 
 did not quite understand all* the orphan said. 
 
 " He says his face win be whitened by the rays of your 
 highness's* wisdom, the like to which he has never before 
 seen," the vizier interpreted. 
 
 " Umph ! '* growled his superior. 
 
 Then ill ill i mini himself once more to the defendant, he 
 Siid 
 
 "Goon." 
 
 "Well, in the midst of my practice that fat Turk burst 
 ftn-ugh the partition of my room, scimitar in hand. The 
 first thing I saw on his head was my turban, which I lost 
 a week ago. I seized my own property " 
 
 " Inshallah ! shouted* the bashaw, "this fellow is 
 the same story as the other. He is laughing at our 
 and making us eat dirt. I'D hear no more. " 
 
 'But, your worship 
 
 'If hear no more!" shouted the judge. - 1 find bin 
 on all points." 
 mv flute " 
 
 " Your flute is forfeited." 
 
 The orphan uttered a cry of despair. 
 
 "My flute that cost me twenty-five pounds only a week 
 since. 4 be wailed dolefully. 
 
 The bashaw pricked up his ears at these words. 
 
 A man who could afford to give twenty-five pounds for a 
 flute must be possessed of piopetty. 
 
 The scales of justice quivered whilst he whispered to his 
 
 "This Frank is rich, b he not? " 
 Heaven forbid that I should 
 "s opinion. Most of his 
 
 "Let us see." 
 
 Looking towards the agitated grocer, the bashaw said, in a 
 
 rr.r-~.~rd ~.~~. 
 
 The law pronounces yon guOty. Still, in our mercy and 
 
 clemency, we incline to show yon favour. Your flute, for 
 which rttaremsy^Dakl twenty-five pou-aoXi * 
 for another twenty-five you may redeem it.*
 
 58 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " What ! " he cried, " pay twice over for what's my own 
 property ? I won't pay another farthing, you pot-bellied old 
 humbug." 
 
 "What does he say? "asked the bashaw of his vizier; 
 " does he consent ? " 
 
 The interpreter turned slightly green with dismay as he 
 stammered in reply 
 
 " He expresses himself utterly overpowered by the the 
 splendour of your highness's magnificent condescension ; 
 but a a at the same time he is not at the present moment 
 able to a avail himself of it." 
 
 " You mean to say he has no sufficient funds is that it ? " 
 
 " Yes, your highness." 
 
 The disappointed bashaw uttered an angry grunt, and 
 looking savagely at the prisoner, said to him 
 
 " Since you can't pay, you must " 
 
 " I can pay," shouted the orphan, in a furiously indignant 
 tone ; " but I won't." 
 
 The bashaw grinned at him like a fiend, and demanding 
 the flute to be handed to him, held it up before the eyes of 
 the whole court. 
 
 " Be witness all," he exclaimed, " that yonder obstinate 
 Frank despises our clemency, and refuses to redeem this 
 flute, his property." 
 
 " That flute is not his property, it is mine," cried a voice 
 from the crowd. 
 
 At the same moment a portly Turk, in a red fez cap, 
 pressed forward. 
 
 He was recognised at once as Kallum Beg, a Turk of dis- 
 tinction, but who at times had to be treated as a madman. 
 
 " That flute is mine, O noble bashaw ! " he repeated. 
 
 The judge winked and blinked, and seemed greatly per- 
 plexed at this unexpected declaration. 
 
 " Yours ? " he echoed, at length. 
 
 " Yes, your highness. I was robbed of it a week since." 
 
 " And that lying son of Shitan told us he bought it for 
 twenty-five pounds." 
 
 " So I did," protested the orphan. 
 
 " Silence 1 " roared the bashaw, " you have made us eat 
 nothing but dirt. You know you stole it." 
 
 Then turning to the rightful owner of the instrument, he 
 said to him 
 
 " Kallum Beg, the flute is yours. Still, as you contradicted
 
 SIS BOY TUSKER. 59 
 
 roe in the open court, declaring it to be your property, when 
 I had declared it to be the property of another, you are 
 fined fifty sequins.** 
 
 The Turk grunted, and shrugged his shoulders, for each 
 of which offences he was instantly fined an additional fifty 
 sequins, Talcing a hundred and fifty. There being no 
 appeal, the fine was paid and Kallum Beg received his flute. 
 
 " And now," continued the bashaw, " let that unbelieving 
 dog receive twenty strokes of the bastinado, on the soles of 
 his feet." 
 
 In an instant the orphan was jerked off his legs, and 
 placed flat on the ground. 
 
 The executioner stepped forward, and having removed bis 
 slippers, flourished his cane. 
 
 " Begin," cried the judge. 
 
 Swish fell the bamboo upon the orphan's naked feet 
 
 The pain was so exquisite that the victim shrieked 
 * Murder ! " at the top of his voice. 
 
 The bashaw grinned from ear to ear. 
 
 " Perhaps the prisoner would rather pay than suffer," he 
 said, after a moment. 
 
 Yes, yes, I would," cried Mr. Figgins, desperately; a 
 great deal rather. How much ? " 
 
 "Ten sequins a stroke. A hundred and ninety sequins 
 in all" 
 
 " IT1 pay the sum. Oh, why (fid I ever leave delightful 
 London ? " said the grocer. 
 
 " Raise him ! " said the bashaw. 
 
 The victim was lifted up, and a aessenger dispatched 
 with a note to young Jack Harkaway to forward the orphan's 
 cash-box. 
 
 In a short time the man returned; and the box was at once 
 handed over to the bashaw, who having received the 
 helped himself at once to double the sum be had 
 
 "Now I suppose I'm at liberty," said Mr. Figgins, 
 glancing wistfully at his cash box. 
 
 " Not just yet," returned the grasping judge, who having 
 the money in his possession, was resolved to appropriate as 
 much as possible. 
 
 "I'm inclined to think that you have been unjustly 
 accused. I therefore permit you as a particular favour to 
 avenge yourself upon Bosja. You must fight with him. kill 
 him if you can, and I shall not bold you responsible."
 
 60 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 The orphan looked unutterable things at this permission, 
 whilst Bosja, who was a great coward at heart, turned all 
 manner of colours. 
 
 " Your mightiness " he began. 
 
 But the bashaw cut him short. 
 
 "You are fined fifty sequins for speaking when you 
 are not spoken to," he cried ; " treasurer, collect the 
 money." 
 
 But Bosja had not a single coin left. 
 
 " Then he must go to prison," said the judge, sternly ; 
 " but not till after he has fought with the man he has falsely 
 accused." 
 
 " I've no wish to fight. I want to go home," exclaimed 
 Mr. Figgins. 
 
 " You're fined another fifty sequins," remarked the bashaw, 
 blandly ; " for not wishing to fight when I say you are to 
 fight." 
 
 Whilst the judge dipped once more into the cash-box, the 
 executioner went for weapons, and shortly reappeared with 
 a couple of enormous scimitars, which he placed in the hands 
 of the combatants. 
 
 A dead silence fell upon the eager crowd, who longed for 
 the fight to commence. 
 
 " Are you ready ? " demanded the bashaw. 
 
 " N-n-n-no, I'm not," faltered the orphan, whose ferocity 
 had entirely disappeared with the loss of his flute ; " I'm not 
 a fighting man, and I don't like fighting with swords I 
 might get hurt. I would rather forgive Mr. Bosja than kill 
 him." 
 
 His opponent evinced his satisfaction at this humane 
 proposal by a ghastly smile. 
 
 But his tongue stuck to the roof of his mouth with terror, 
 and he said nothing. 
 
 But the bashaw was not to be thwarted in this manner. 
 
 " It is my will that you fight," he said, in a determined 
 tone ; "and fight you must, or each find a substitute." 
 
 The combatants strained their eyes eagerly amongst the 
 crowd. 
 
 But no one volunteered to take their places. 
 
 Suddenly Mr. Figgins caught sight of a black figure that 
 was pantomiming to him very eagerly in the distance. 
 
 A flash of joy rushed across his troubled spirit. 
 
 It was Tinker.
 
 HIS BOY TIXKEJL 61 
 
 He eoold judge by his actions he was ready to take 
 
 I -.t ::.-i i 
 
 Where?" demanded the bashaw, looking intensely dis- 
 
 Here de dustJbcte," sbooted Tinker, in reply ; "i 
 way. 
 ~ . ~~ '.' ^~ 
 
 As he soke, he elbowed his war throuh the crowd tin 
 
 be reached the space in front of the seat of justice. 
 
 Here he shook hands with Mr. Kegms, ami nodded as 
 femffiany to the bashaw as though he bid beea a particular 
 friend of his. 
 
 * What son of Jehanum is that?" growled the bashaw, 
 umfing fiercely at Tinker. 
 
 * He is my substitute," 1.S..1 the grocer. 
 
 Is he ? And do yon know what yon must pay to be 
 
 ' to make use of him ?" asked the bashaw. 
 Xo, you old thief, I don't," said Figgins, softly; ifaea 
 
 Two hundred sequins," said the jndge. 
 
 orphan;no 
 
 ,- assented the orphan; -no donbtyonun 
 end to empty my box before you let me go." 
 
 His restored the complacency of the bashaw, who, having 
 fey this last demand used up aO the grocer's cash, finished 
 by taking possession of his cash-box to cany it away in. 
 
 it gaily round his head. 
 could n 
 
 tobe 
 Tinker received a scimitar from the hands of Mr. Figgins, 
 
 Bosia, who could not afford to pay for a 
 great efert to puU himself together for the strife, but hf 
 dbrd vrrj wUteTand his teed? chattered audibly. 
 
 K *** !.,!>, 1. .! * ____ _ ?^ ,1 1-^, ; .!, 
 
 Mow. staves, begin, fummruvtne jnoge. 
 
 linker gave a semi-savage 3Pcfl, just to encourage his op- 
 
 C3 
 
 ami then, with a most ferocious giin on his lU^k. 
 
 Bosja, sored out of his wits, struck wildly at 
 
 llii ill hail in contact with nothing but air, 
 
 Tinker gave him a sEgfat prod with Ins sabre's point in the 
 
 i of his ^"WJ' breeches. 
 felt it, and
 
 62 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 The crowd applauded. 
 
 Tinker hopped round him as nimbly as a tomtit or a 
 jackdaw, and presently gave him another little taste of his 
 steel. 
 
 Bosja, fully impressed with the idea that he was bleeding 
 to death, began to grow desperate. 
 
 Grasping his scimitar more firmly, he rushed in at his 
 sable antagonist, but Tinker, by a skilful manoeuvre, locked 
 his hilt in that of his foe's weapon, and wrested it from his 
 hand, following up his advantage with a smart tap on Bosja's 
 skull with the flat of his blade. 
 
 This was a settler for the Turk, who, under the pleasing 
 conviction that his brains were knocked out, uttered a piteous 
 groan, and fell fainting on the ground. 
 
 The spectators did not appear to relish the defeat of their 
 countryman, and loud murmurs of discontent burst forth, in 
 the midst of which the bashaw rose. 
 
 " Stop the fight, and arrest the murderer," he cried. 
 
 Several of the soldiers and a few of the spectators advanced 
 with alacrity to obey the order, but Tinker suddenly de- 
 livered one of his startling war whoops and flourished a glit- 
 tering scimitar in each of his hands. 
 
 Everyone stopped. 
 
 It seemed prudent to do so, for the negro grinned and 
 gnashed his teeth like a dark demoniac, as he sharpened his 
 weapons one upon the other, preparatory to some deadly 
 work of destruction. 
 
 Having performed this operation, he cried 
 
 " Now de amputashun goin' to begin ! " and uttering 
 another terrible yell, dashed in amongst the guards. 
 
 The soldiers, astonished and appalled, dropped their 
 weapons and fled from the court, calling upon the Prophet 
 to save them from the wild fiend. 
 
 Having got rid of the soldiers, Tinker tripped up Kallum 
 Beg, and wresting his flute from his hand, helped that worthy 
 individual to creep out on his hands and knees by the whole- 
 some stimulant of the points of his two scimitars. 
 
 Next he sprang amongst the spectators, shrieking and 
 flourishing his weapons. 
 
 What with the clash of the steel and the hideous outcry he 
 made, the Moslem crowd were beside themselves with terror. 
 
 Struggling, shouting, and declaring that the devil himself 
 Was let loose among them, they fought, and scratched, and
 
 ffIS SOY TUfKEJL 
 
 polled off turbans, and tumbled over each othei tiB 
 
 r&-.cr.tc "s cocr. 
 
 i r.r ;;un wis c.izrtz. 
 
 AH 1 ill 1 li iTITi jiniifrnlaMifcn. Ini ilHT 
 
 . 
 
 congregated round the judgment seat, bine vitfa tenor. 
 --- 1 r ' in Hi i ii iif !! r 
 "Allah preserver! "cried the potentate, who was 
 
 hold- 
 
 the vmeraade no attempt to obey his superior. 
 He was Jii^uig to another vizier, imploring ADah to pt& 
 
 Up sprang Tbker, veOinc and waving his i 
 
 lsptfl-cashunJstTingTashnntode'ole lot 
 
 '-'.:-.:-.: : rented upsn. 
 'Look after the cash-box," gupedtfce bnbaw, j 
 died down the steps. 
 
 -;--::.: t ;.::'.: T :::~ _; ever." -ing but their cvn pej- 
 scr.'.l *3.'e:v. 
 
 The cash box was left behind, 
 Tinker pounced opon it. 
 
 -X)oray! he shotrtcd, I T lijihl illi ; hini got deflate 
 and de cash-box as well Cock-a-doodle-doo 1 " 
 Quickasfightningberasbedtothedoor. 
 At the entrance be encountered the bashaw, who bad Si- 
 oed his loss. 
 Son of perdition, give me my property," he^cded, 
 
 The effect was 
 
 Down went the* Cream of Justice' and the "Flower eC 
 bdaa" ji rti to the ground. 
 Tinker sprang over hia, and honied away with the i 
 of a deer. 
 
 The orpbaa had long since taken bis fi& 
 
 I _:.-.: . : _:- : :v."r f - :v -- ' - - 
 telBBCoH not what lie prized more-his 
 
 flute,
 
 64 YOUNG JA CK tfARKA WA Y AND 
 
 CHAPTER LXVII. 
 
 MR. MOLE'S LETTER A TRIP ASHORE THE TURKISH BAZAAR 
 
 A MUSSULMAN SLIPPER MERCHANT WONDER ON WONDERS 
 
 BY THE PIPER THAT PLAYED BEFORE MOSES, AN IRISH 
 
 TURK. 
 
 IT is now high time to give Mr. Mole's letter which threw 
 young Jack Harkaway and his friend Harry Girdwood into 
 such a state of excitement. 
 
 Here it is verbatim. 
 
 " MY DEAR BOY JACK, The prolonged silence you have 
 kept has rendered your absence a matter of serious moment 
 to us all here, and to me more than all ; I can bear it no 
 longer. I intend to come in search of you and see for my- 
 self what keeps your tongue tied. Ah, I mean to rout you 
 out and give a sharp eye to your shortcomings. Expect me 
 then soon, for I hope to run athwart you, yardarm and 
 yardarm, as an old salt we once knew used to say. 
 " Believe me, my dear Jack, 
 
 " Ever sincerely yours, 
 
 " ISAAC MOLE. 
 
 "P.S. I am told that the native liquors where you are 
 staying are more cheering than inebriating in their effects. 
 This will suit me capitally ; but as you and your companions 
 may find sherbet rather thin diet, I shall bring with me a 
 bottle or two of something with a more decided flavour." 
 
 " I tell you what," said Jack to his comrade Harry, " we 
 shall have to look out for poor old Mole. We must send 
 word back by special courier, that he may know what 
 direction we have taken." 
 
 Messages were sent by sure hands to the different stations 
 which they had made upon their journey, to guide Mr. 
 Mole to the place Jack and Harry were stopping at. 
 
 " Meanwhile my only recommendation is, young gentle- 
 men, that you don't get yourselves embroiled in any way 
 with the native folks here any more. The Mussulmen are 
 fierce and fanatical, and the least provocation may make 
 them burst out into wildness. "
 
 aiS BOY TINKER. 65 
 
 The speaker was Captain Deering, and the occasion of it 
 was the eve of another projected trip by Jack Harkaway and 
 
 - We shan be careful, captain," said the latter. 
 
 " Of course," said Deering, with a merry twinkling in his 
 eye ; - you always are." 
 
 -Always." 
 
 " There's not much to fear, captain,* said Jack, lightly. 
 
 "Oh, yes, there is," responded Deering, quickly ;" very 
 much." 
 
 "How? 11 
 
 " Why, very fittie wffl provoke a Mussulman when be has 
 to deal with a Christian.** 
 
 " But no one would be indelicate enough to show a want 
 of respect to their religions scruples, answered Harry. 
 
 "I don't see how we can interefere with them at all," said 
 Jack. "Why should the question of religion be raised?" 
 
 "Not by you,** returned Captain Deering, " but by them, 
 for they wfll at any time unite to fall upon an unlucky 
 Christian if opposed to a Mussulman in a dispute, should 
 the Turk choose to invoke their aid against the unbelievers, 
 as they stigmatise the Christians." 
 
 "Well, captain,* said Jack, who jibbed at being lectured, 
 "yon need not fear for us ; we shall be careful enough.* 
 
 "No doubt; Master Jack," returned the captain, drily. 
 ** You're a mild spring chicken, you are ; it is only that wild, 
 rampagious companion of yours that I want you to look 
 after." 
 
 Sating winch, he left the two boys to their own devices. 
 
 "That's a nasty jar," said Harry, with a chuckle. 
 
 Tinker and Bogey were their only companions. 
 
 Jack and Harry had taken the orphan once more under 
 their protection since his narrow escape from the trial he 
 had passed through with the bashaw, and hearing from the 
 orphan the description of the Turk he had bought his dress 
 from, they ranked to pay him a visit. 
 
 In the bazaar there were Turks, Greeks, 
 Arabs, and a motley collection of coloured people. 
 
 The Turkish, dealers sat at their stalls, poshing trade in a 
 taciturn manner, speaking little, is is true, but when they 
 did make a remark, it was to tell lies with earnest gravity 
 about then- wares. 
 
 " If yon could only speak Turkish as glibly as you did to 
 5'
 
 66 YO UNG JA CK PI A RKA WA Y AND 
 
 Mr. Figgins," said Harry Girdwood, " you should go and 
 cheapen a fez for me, Jack." 
 
 " I could manage that, Harry," replied Jack. 
 
 " No, no," said Harry ; " remember what the poor orphan 
 suffered through buying his Turkish dress." 
 
 " Bother that," returned Jack. " Let's go and have a 
 lark with that chap selling the slippers." 
 
 " Be careful." 
 
 There were several slipper vendors present. 
 
 Jack picked up a pair of slippers and inquired the price. 
 
 The dealer gave him an odd look. 
 
 Jack looked round to Harry Girdwood for assistance. 
 
 " I can't help you," returned Harry. " Ask him again." 
 
 " What's the figure, old Turkey rhubarb ? " asked Jack, 
 bowing as if paying the merchant a compliment. 
 
 The Turk replied with the same gravity. 
 
 " He don't appear to understand," said Harry Girdwood. 
 " Try him in St. Giles's Greek?" 
 
 " What's the damage for the brace of trotter boxes, old 
 Flybynight ? " demanded young Harkaway, looking as 
 solemn as a judge. 
 
 The Turkish merchant repeated the price in his native 
 tongue, and they made no progress in their deal. 
 
 While they were thus engaged, who should come into the 
 bazaar but Nat Cringle, and with him their old friend the 
 Irish diver ? 
 
 " I'll put it to him. Mayhap he'll understand me. What 
 an illigant ould thafe it is," said the diver, when he had 
 waited some time for a reply. 
 
 " Why don't ye answer, ye dirrty ould spalpeen ? " he 
 demanded, after a pause. " Be gorra, av ye don't sphake, 
 I'll give ye one wid my twig." 
 
 Saying which, he flourished his shillelagh before the slipper 
 merchant's face, and then gave him a smart tap on his 
 head. 
 
 The grave old Turk then found his tongue, and the reply 
 was such a startler, that the four travellers were knocked 
 off their moral equilibrium. 
 
 " Tare and 'ounds, ye blackyard omadhauns ! Ye thavin' 
 Saxin vaggybones ! ave ye'd only thread on the tail av me 
 coat, so as to give me a gintlemanly excuse for blackin' yer 
 squintin' eyes, I'd knock yez into next Monday week, the 
 blessed lot av yez ! "
 
 ffIS BOY TINKER. 6* 
 
 The four visitors stared at each other in wonder. 
 
 They had not a word to say for themselves. 
 
 Xo wonder that it took their breath away. 
 
 The Irish diver was the first to find his tongue. 
 
 " By the blessed piper that played before Moses, here's 
 an Irish Turk!" 
 
 " Stop that ! " ejaculated the slipper merchant ; " av ye 
 call me names, 111 have a go at yez av ye was as big as a 
 house." 
 
 14 Ye're Paddy from Cork," retorted the diver. 
 
 " Niver," protested the merchant, stoutly. 
 
 " Get along wid yez," retorted the diver, " ye Mahommedan 
 Mormonite ; now I'll take short odds to any amount up to a 
 farden that that brogue came from Galway. Tell the truth, 
 and shame the ould gintleman as shall be nameless." 
 
 The Turk had an inward struggle, and then he confessed* 
 He was an Irishman, settled for some years in Turkey. 
 
 But devil a word must ye say. Yell spoil me shop en- 
 tirely," he said, M av the folks hereabout takes me for a 
 Christian gintleman, and I shgll be kilt intirely. 1 * 
 
 CHAPTER LXVIIL 
 
 PADDY MAHXOUD PLAYS THE PASHA LOCAL STATISTIC* 
 VISIT TO THE KONAKI HOSPITALITY VERSUS AL KORAN. 
 
 THE Irish Turk contrived, after some talk, that our friends 
 should procure an entry into the palace of the pasha. 
 
 " Back stairs infloonce, me boys," said the Irish Turk, 
 with a wink, " is an illigant institooshn, and is jist as privlint 
 here, sorrs, as it is in St. James's or at the castle." 
 
 "How do you work it?" 
 
 " I have my own particular pals, which shall be nameless, 
 at the pasha's palace." 
 
 "Officers?" 
 
 The Irish Turk looked very demure and replied 
 
 " Not exactly officers ; officeresses. ye understand." 
 
 " You're a terrible Turk, Paddy," laughed young Jack. 
 
 "When shall we be able to get over the palace? de. 
 manded Harry Girdwood.
 
 68 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 "Come to me in the course of to-morrow afternoon," said 
 the Irish Turk. 
 We will." 
 
 This arranged, they strolled through the bazaar, trading 
 and bartering with the dealers, and making an odd collection 
 of purchases, to take home as curiosities. 
 
 But of all the curiosities, the most remarkable was perhaps 
 a pair of real Egyptian mummies, which they discovered 
 in the possession of a shrewd and greedy old Arab. 
 
 " We shall have quite an extensive museum," said Jack. 
 
 " Blessed if I care to see a brace o' stiff uns on board," 
 growled Nat Cringle. 
 
 " We shall not for the present take them on board," said 
 Jack ; " we shall first take them to our rooms. We shall 
 find some use for the mummies, eh, Harry ? " 
 
 " I believe you, my boy," said Harry. " We'll name the 
 mummies Mole and the orphan. Ha, ha ! " 
 
 Well, that same afternoon, as agreed upon, young Jack 
 and Harry Girdwood presented themselves at the residence 
 of the Irish Turk, Paddy Mahmoud Ben Flannigan, as the 
 boys had christened him. 
 
 They had got themselves up a la Turc. 
 
 Tinker and his attendant Bogey were also suitably 
 attired. 
 
 They found the Irishman seated upon the floor with his 
 legs under him. 
 
 He arose as the guests entered, and advanced to greet 
 them politely. 
 
 " Make yourselves at home, gentlemen," he said, " and say 
 what'll ye take before we get along." 
 
 Jack tipped the wink to his companion. 
 
 " I'd like a little nip of something to cure the belly-ache," 
 he answered slily. 
 
 " Ye can have that same," responded their host. 
 
 He went to a cupboard, and produced a stumpy, but 
 capacious bottle, and three glasses. 
 
 " Whatever is that ? " said Harry, in affected surprise. 
 
 " A drop of the crater," responded Paddy Mahmoud, 
 pouring it out. 
 
 " Here's your health," said Harry Girdwood. 
 
 The two lads nodded at their host, and sipped.
 
 ffJS BOY TINKER. 69 
 
 The Irish Turk tossed off his whisky at a gulp. 
 
 " When shall you be ready to go up to the palace ? n 
 asked Jack. 
 
 '* All in good time," returned the host. " In the first 
 place, it is not called the palace." 
 
 "What then?" 
 
 " The KonakL" 
 
 " Konaki ! " 
 
 " That's it. Now I'll show you exactly how to conduct 
 yourselves when you are presented at court," he said. 
 
 Three servants entered, carrying three pipes, each of the 
 same size, and each having jewelled amber mouth-pieces. 
 
 The servants drew themselves up like automatons, each 
 placing his right hand on his heart. 
 
 The next moment they were inhaling their first draught 
 of some wonderful tobacco, the host keeping up the tra- 
 ditional Turkish custom of puffing half a minute or so 
 before the guests. 
 
 When they had puffed away in silence for some little 
 time, the servants returned. 
 
 One of them carried a crimson napkin, richly embroidered 
 with gold, thrown over his left shoulder. 
 
 And others carried a coffee tray, upon which were cups of 
 elegant filagree work. 
 
 Each of the guests were presented with a cup of coffee 
 not very nice according to our notions, being thick, unstrained 
 and unsweetened. 
 
 Yet the Turks are considered the only people who really 
 understand the art of making coffee. 
 
 This disposed of, the servants retired. 
 
 " Now," says the host, " that's just what yell have to do 
 when you go up to the Konaki, to be, so to speak, presented 
 at court. When you go visiting his excellency the pasha on 
 any business, no matter how pressing it may be, you mustn't 
 speak of it until the pipes and the coffee have been got 
 through. You have only to observe this little customary bit 
 of etiquette, and all will go on merrily as a marriage bell." 
 
 " Have you ever seen the pasha yourself ? " asked Jack. 
 
 "Often." 
 
 "What's he like?" 
 
 ** Every inch a gentleman." 
 
 This rather surprised them. 
 
 " Now let's come off, and you shall see over the Ronald."
 
 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 CHAPTER LXIX. 
 
 THE JOYS OF THE SERAGLIO A GROUP OF PEEPING THOMASES 
 THE CIRCASSIAN SLAVES TINKER AND BOGEY ARE IN FOR 
 IT THE ALARM ATTEMPTED RESCUE AWAY WITH THEM 
 THE IRISHMAN TELLS A FEW WHITE ONES TO A PURPOSE. 
 
 THE slipper merchant had selected a favourable moment 
 for their visit to the Konaki. 
 
 The pasha or to speak more correctly, the pasha's deputy, 
 for it was the deputy that had imposed upon the poor orphan 
 was absent from the house temporarily, and so they 
 were able to walk about whither they listed, thanks to the 
 backstairs influence of which their friend and guide had 
 boasted. 
 
 The head of the pasha's household was the person to whom 
 they owed this unusual privilege. 
 
 There was not a great deal to see in the Konaki now that 
 they were there, and their visit would probably have been cut 
 very short had they not been attracted by sounds of distant 
 music just as they were upon the point of leaving. 
 
 " What's that ? " said Jack. 
 
 "That's from the seraglio," returned their conductor; 
 " some Circassian girls that have just been sent as a present 
 to the pasha are very clever dancers, it is said." 
 
 Jack pricked up his ears at this. 
 
 " Come on," he said, moving forward briskly. 
 
 " To this seraglio ? " 
 
 " Aye." 
 
 " Why, you rash boy," said the Irish Turk, with a fright- 
 tened look, " do you know what you are talking about ? " 
 
 " Well, yes, I think so," said Jack ; " dancing Circassian 
 girls and the seraglio was the topic of the conversation, unless 
 I am wandering in my mind." 
 
 "Faith, ye must be mad," said the Irishman, gravely; 
 " why, they'd think hanging too good for any man that even 
 looked at the harem." 
 
 " So should I," returned Jack ; " I've no wish to be hanged ; 
 it's too good for me. Come on." 
 
 " Don't be foolish ; it's death, if we're caught." 
 
 "All right," said Jack, cheerfully; "it's sure then that we
 
 HIS BOY TIA'A'EX. 
 
 7- 
 
 musto't be caught, but I don't mean to miss the chance all 
 '.he same/* 
 
 The Irishman resisted stoutly. 
 
 But Jack was more obstinate than he was, and so the 
 Irishman was forced to yield a point. 
 
 - I know where there's a gallery that overlooks the harem, 
 and you can see all the fun of the fair without being observed." 
 
 " You seem to know the place very well," said Jack. 
 
 "Very." 
 
 "But of coarse you have never been to this identical 
 gallerv before ? " said Tack, innocently. 
 
 "Never never." 
 
 His eagerness to impress this upon them told its own tale. 
 
 " I should think thaf s true, Jack," said Harry, demurely. 
 
 "Oh, yes, quite," said Jack, winking at Harry. 
 
 The Irishman led the way along a paved passage, at the 
 end of which was an arched entrance to an apartment, closed 
 off only by a heavy curtain. 
 
 " You see that curtain ? whopercd tfaek guide. 
 
 -Yes." 
 
 - That's the harem." 
 
 "Come on, then,* said Jack, eagerly. 
 
 - Stop, stop! "exclaimed the Irishman. " The other side 
 of the curtain are two ** 
 
 Before he could complete the sentence, the curtain was 
 dragged aside, and two armed negroe 
 
 Their appearance was sudden and 
 
 Each earned a drawn sword, a scimitar of formidable size. 
 
 They looked about as ugly customers as you would wish 
 to see. 
 
 Two eunuchs/* whispered the Irishman, " they are guard- 
 ing the seraglio. Come away." 
 
 "Ugly W"gti for heathen gods," whispered Harry Gird- 
 wood. 
 
 The two eunuchs stood like statues on guard. 
 
 The slipper merchant said something to them in Turkish 
 which appeared to satisfy them. 
 
 "Massa Jack," whispered Tinker, who was one of the 
 party, tugging at his young master's sleeve, * Massa Jack." 
 
 "What now?" 
 
 * Dat one ob de beasts what chuck de pusson in de water 
 alive in de sack, sar." 
 
 * What! " ejaculated Harry Gtrdwood.
 
 72 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " Pack, Massa Harry," said Tinker, stoutly. " Guess I 
 know dat ugly brack niggar, sar, a tousan' mile off beast ! " 
 
 " Come on. Don't appear to notice them," said the Irish- 
 man. ** It's awkward work now. If they had half a suspi- 
 cion, they would drop on us right and left, and not leave a 
 limb on either one of our blessed bodies." 
 
 He led the way until they came to a gallery that overlooked 
 the seraglio. 
 
 Their leader now warned them to keep silent. 
 
 In the chamber below were about a dozen Turkish ladies, 
 all unveiled. 
 
 They were all gorgeously attired, and lolling about in in- 
 dolent attitudes, as if life were an indescribable bore to 
 them. 
 
 Upon a square fringed carpet in the middle of the room a 
 Circassian girl of rare beauty and perfect symmetry was glid- 
 ing through a graceful dance, to a low, melodious measure, 
 which another girl of her own country was chanting. 
 
 The dance resembled nothing that Jack and Harry had 
 seen before. 
 
 As she turned round, the shawl she waved was made to 
 describe a series of circles. 
 
 And then, as she came to a sudden stop, it fell around her 
 in graceful folds and she looked like a very beautiful sculpt- 
 ured figure. 
 
 But before you could fairly admire her graceful form and 
 beauteous face, she had bounded off again in the mazy dance, 
 to the intense gratification of the idle lookers-on. 
 
 " What do you think of that ? " whispered the Irishman. 
 
 " Lovely," returned Jack, enthusiastically. 
 
 " Beautiful," added Harry Girdwood. " What would little 
 Emily say, Jack, if she knew you were looking with loving 
 eyes at that little beauty ? " 
 
 The mention of little Emily's name made Jack silent for a 
 minute or two. 
 
 Presently he asked 
 
 " Are these professional performers ? " 
 
 " The dancer and the singer are two out of three Circas- 
 sian slaves that have been sent to the pasha as a present 
 during his journey. He will be pleased with the new ac- 
 quisition when he returns, although one has met an untimely 
 end." 
 
 " Slaves 1 Is it possible ? " said young Jack.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 
 
 73 
 
 " Rather, my boy." 
 
 " What will they do with these slaves ? " 
 
 " Various things. Perhaps keep them to amuse the ladies 
 of the harem, as you see now ; perhaps make them beasts of 
 burden ; perhaps make more wives of them. His excellency 
 is not particular to a wife or two." 
 
 " He's a beast ! " said young Jack ; " and I should like to 
 kick him." 
 
 " Gently, gently ; it's the system of the country, dear boys, 
 nothing more." 
 
 " But," said Jack, " when you speak of the Circassian girl 
 being sent as a present to the pasha, do you mean the real 
 pasha or the deputy ? For this Turk is the one that cheated 
 the poor orphan out of his money." 
 
 " This is only the deputy ; I mean the pasha himself," 
 returned the Irish Turk. " The deputy would like to appro- 
 priate the slaves himself." 
 
 "Do you think so ? " 
 
 " I know it, and he does not mind what you would call 
 murder now and then." 
 
 " Perhaps that would account for what we saw in the bay, 
 for the horrible business with the sack." 
 
 " More than likely," said the Irish Turk, gravely. " But 
 a slave, more or less, even if it's a lovely girl, doesn't count 
 for much in these parts." 
 
 The boys gave a shudder. 
 
 They were not used to hearing murder discussed in such 
 a cold-blooded fashion. 
 
 " Tinker," said Jack, by way of changing the topic sud- 
 denly, "do you think that you or Bogey could dance like 
 that girl ? " 
 
 ** Go an' dance like dat," he said contemptuously. " Me 
 an* dat nigger dance a lot better, sar. Bogey ! " 
 
 "Wall!" 
 
 " Over wid you." 
 
 And then, to the surprise and dismay of all the rest, the 
 two darkeys vaulted over the balustrade and dropped into 
 the room beneath. 
 
 Had a bombshell fallen into the midst of the ladies of the 
 harem, they could not have been more surprised. 
 
 There was a half-stifled shriek from one, and they all flew 
 into a corner, where they stood huddled up together for 
 protection.
 
 74 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 But Tinker and his man were not at all put out by these 
 strange demonstrations upon the part of the ladies. 
 
 " Bogey." 
 
 " Yes, Massa Tinker." 
 
 " We'll jest take the floor togeder and show dem female 
 gals what de poetry of motion is like." 
 
 " Yah, yah ! " grinned Bogey ; " go it, my hunkey boy." 
 
 And they did go it. 
 
 There was not much of the poetry of motion about it, their 
 dance being of the breakdown genus. 
 
 And to tell the truth, the ladies appeared more frightened 
 than pleased with the darkeys' extraordinary evolutions. 
 
 The double shuffle excited wonderment. 
 
 When Bogey and Tinker brought down their respective 
 hoofs with a bang, great alarm was manifested. 
 
 By degrees, however, they appeared to grow more accus- 
 tomed to the eccentric evolutions of the young negroes, 
 and presently one of them laughed aloud at the quaint 
 capers the boys were cutting. 
 
 This set them all laughing, and the mirth of the ladies was at 
 its height, when certain alarming sounds were hes^J without. 
 
 " By the holy fly," ejaculated the Irishman. " there's a 
 row in the house, and our frisky black boys'll lose their 
 lives if they don't watch it." 
 
 " What's the matter?" demanded young Jack. 
 
 " The deputy-pasha is back," whispered the Irishman, in 
 evident anxiety. " He has discovered the presence of stran- 
 gers in the house. He's coming along here with his guards, 
 and there'll be the very devil to pay." 
 
 " What, about Tinker and Bogey ? " 
 
 " They're dead as door-nails. There is an unwritten law 
 which sentences any man to death who violates the sanctity 
 of a Turkish harem." 
 
 " Why don't they run out?" inquired Harry, anxiously. 
 
 " What for ? To be cutdown by the armed eunuchs. No ; 
 better take their chance where they are." 
 
 " I'm not going to leave them to die," said Jack ; " I'll 
 have a shy, for it, if " 
 
 " Hold your tongue," interrupted the Irishman, anxiously ; 
 " but look, what the dooce are the girls up to with your black 
 boys ? " 
 
 Tinker and Bogey laboured under a very great disadvan- 
 tage.
 
 BIS BOY TINKER. 75 
 
 They could neither understand nor make themselves 
 understood by the fair creatures by whom they were sur- 
 rounded. 
 
 However, they managed to glean that they were in danger, 
 and that a temporary haven of safety was to be found in an 
 inner room beyond the curtain facing the chief entrance, which 
 was guarded by the two eunuchs. 
 
 They were bustled into that apartment by the ladies of the 
 harem to a chorus of excited whisperings. 
 
 " Whatever are they going to do ? " whispered Jack. 
 
 "Silence, not a word. Look there!" said the Irish 
 Turk. 
 
 The heavy drapery before the chief entrance was drawn 
 aside, and in marched the fierce-looking Turk, that had tried 
 to rob the orphan and his cash-box, closely followed by the 
 two eunuchs, who stood sentry at the doorway. 
 
 " Now, there'll be the devil to pay," whispered the Irish- 
 man. 
 
 Osmond, the ruling bashaw for the time, had heard that 
 strangers were within the palace, and he hurried there with all 
 speed. 
 
 When first he was apprised of this, his greed excited him, 
 for some of the chief sweets of his office were the presents. 
 
 The deputy-pasha was ready to accept as many as he could 
 send. 
 
 " Strangers are present," he exclaimed, addressing one of 
 the favourite ladies ; " now, by the beard of the Prophet, the 
 intruders shall suffer ! " 
 
 " What intruders ? " said the lady. 
 
 The deputy-governor made towards the curtain. 
 
 But before he could enter, the lady with whom he had been 
 talking placed herself in his way. 
 
 " Stand aside " 
 
 " Restrain your temper here," returned the lady ; " his ex- 
 cellency would not be pleased to hear of this." 
 
 These words appeared to cool the ferocity of the deputy- 
 governor a little. 
 
 " Let the strangers come forth then," he growled. 
 
 " It shall be done." 
 
 She passed to the further chamber. 
 
 A few moments later the curtain was dragged aside, and 
 the two fair Circassians came forth, each leading a veiled 
 girl by the hand.
 
 76 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WAY AND 
 
 Strapping girls they were too ; but so closely veiled that 
 it was impossible to see what their features were like. 
 
 " Were these the strangers ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 The deputy-governor glared at the new-comers, and then 
 dismissed the Circassian girls. 
 
 They refused to go at first, upon which he grew rabid with 
 anger. 
 
 " Your sister Selika opposed my wishes once," he said, 
 with cruel significance; "she will never oppose me more. 
 Begone ! " 
 
 They tremblingly obeyed the tyrant. 
 
 This done, he sent the two armed eunuchs off with a wave 
 of the hand. 
 
 " What's up now, I wonder ? " whispered Jack. 
 
 "Wait." 
 
 The Irishman had an odd suspicion. 
 
 And his suspicion was very soon realised. 
 
 " Remove your veil," said Osmond, the deputy-pasha, 
 peremptorily. 
 
 But he might as well have addressed a stone wall. 
 
 The tyrant waited a moment. 
 
 Then he seized one of the girls and dragged her aside, 
 tearing down her veil as he did so, and 
 
 Oh, what a roar. 
 
 A wild ejaculation of disgust escaped him, for the face 
 under the veil was black. 
 
 Black as night, with huge, saucer-like eyes, and a huge 
 mouth wearing a grin that was alarming. 
 
 " Yah, yah ! don't you like me, old man * Tink I do for 
 you? Yah, yah ! " 
 
 And Tinker stood with his tongue out, grinning at the fierce 
 Turk. 
 
 The deputy-governor, enraged, made a rush at poor Tinker, 
 and gave him a spiteful, if undignified back hander. 
 
 " Golly ! " cried Tinker. " Cantankrous immense beast, 
 old Turkey." 
 
 "Oh!" 
 
 Just then the tyrant was greeted with a stinging spank on
 
 ffIS BOY TINKER. 
 
 77 
 
 the side of his face, and turning round, there was another 
 negress as he thought. 
 
 Or was it the same ? 
 
 It looked the very identical face and form. 
 
 " Yah, yah ! " grinned Bogey. 
 
 The deputy-governor looked round with a puzzled air. 
 
 " Yah, yah ! " grinned Bogey, again. 
 
 " Yah, yah ! " shouted Tinker, poking his fist into the ribs 
 of the Turk, and nearly doubling him up. 
 
 The Turk heard the derisive laugh, and he felt the tin- 
 gling of his ear and the poke in his ribs. 
 
 So he dashed at Bogey first 
 
 Bogey feinted and dodged him. 
 
 But his petticoats got between his legs, and over he went 
 sprawling. 
 
 The Turk sprang after him, and if Tinker had not been 
 there, goodness knows what would have been the result 
 
 But Tinker was very much there. 
 
 He bobbed his head and shot straight forward, landing his 
 deputy-excellency fairly in the stomach, with his bare woolly 
 pate. 
 
 " Ugh ! " gasped the Turk, and down he went 
 
 Bogey no sootier saw him there than he hammered into 
 the Turk's figure-head in the most violent and ungentlemanly 
 way. 
 
 Jack and Harry Girdwood laughed until the tears ran down 
 their cheeks. 
 
 " Begorra," whispered the Irishman, " it's better than a 
 pantomime, but some of us will suffer." 
 
 But the end of the adventure promised to be serious. 
 
 The fierce Turk grew frightened, and he called for assistance 
 
 In came the armed eunuchs ready for slaughter. 
 
 " Good-bye to your boys," said the Irishman, in a whisper 
 
 " Not if I know it," returned Jack ; ** I'm on in this scene, 
 old man." 
 
 " I'm with you, Jack," cried Harry. 
 
 Jack was in danger. Over went Harry to help him. 
 
 The fierce Turk was filled with wonder and dismay; the 
 enemies appeared to drop from the clouds. 
 
 u Now, old big bags," said young Jack, saucily, " come on, 
 and see how a Boy of England can fight"
 
 7 8 YO UNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 The words were not intelligible to the Turks, but the gest 
 ure was thoroughly understood. 
 
 There was a gong-bell close beside the deputy-pasha, and 
 one tap on this sufficed to bring a whole mob of armed men 
 into the room. 
 
 " Seize these Franks ! " exclaimed the tyrant, still holding 
 his hands round his sides in pain ; " they have earned their 
 fate. Let it be swift. Away with them oh, I am nearly 
 killed away with them ! " 
 
 They resisted stoutly enough, fought like tiger-cats ; but 
 what was the use ? 
 
 None whatever. 
 
 The Irishman waited to hear an ugly order given anent bow- 
 stringing, and then he came down stairs, and made his way ark 
 fully (so that his presence in the gallery overlooking the se- 
 raglio might not be suspected) to the corridor, where he once 
 more discovered the two armed eunuchs on guard, looking like 
 ebony statues again, and as calm as if they had never taken 
 part in the short but stirring scene just described. 
 
 " I wish to see his excellency the pasha," said he, " for I 
 came here conducting two young Englishman, of great dis- 
 tinction, who brought some rich presents to his excellency." 
 
 One of the men went in, and brought out the tyrant. 
 
 To him the Irishman repeated his tale with an extravagant 
 show of respect and deference. 
 
 " Are these the two Franks ? " demanded the Turk. 
 
 He gave the word as he spoke, and out from the seraglio 
 marched Jack and Harry Girdwood, their arms tightly bound 
 to their sides, between a strong escort of armed men. 
 
 " Yes, excellency," answered the Irishman. 
 
 "Then they have been there," returned the deputy-pasha ; 
 " you know what that means ? " 
 
 " They have erred through ignorance, your excellency." 
 
 " Then," replied the Turk, with vindictive significance, 
 " within an hour they will grow wiser. Away with them ! " 
 
 And the prisoners were all marched away. 
 
 " Begorra," muttered the Irishman to himself, " it's all 
 up." 
 
 But he never relaxed his efforts for all this. 
 
 " Pardon, O excellency," he said, " but these young gentle- 
 men who have offended through ignorance, being princes ot 
 the royal blood of Britain, their continued absence will lead 
 to inquiries, and "
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 79 
 
 " They shall die like dogs if they are kings," growled the 
 deputy-pasha, 
 
 " Let me entreat humbly that you wait the return of his ex- 
 cellency, for these Franks are but savages, and the least slight, 
 even to their princes, would bring their ships of war along 
 our coast ; the town would be razed to the ground." 
 
 " Ships of war ! " responded the deputy-pasha. 
 
 " Yes, excellency," continued the Irishman, with a fright- 
 ened air, seeing the slight advantage he had got now. ~ the 
 ship they came in is now nearing the coast. It b well within 
 range, with the cruel engines of war these barbarians use. I 
 tremble for the Konaki." 
 
 " They would never dare " 
 
 " Pardon, they would dare any thing. The death of the two 
 princes of the blood royal would be the signal for the first 
 shot, and then good-bye to us all." 
 
 The deputy-pasha paused. 
 
 The Irishman eyed him askance. 
 
 " Begorra ! " he muttered to himself, " that ought to be 
 sthrong enough for him. Them boys have made me tell 
 enough lies in ten minutes to last a Turk himself a lifetime. 
 Be jabers, I've pitched it sthrong with a purpose. He who 
 hesitates is lost. He is thinking better of it." 
 
 The Irishman was right. 
 
 " I will reflect," said the Turk, with a dignified air ; " I 
 may not spare their lives, but possibly await the return of 
 his'highness the pasha." 
 
 The Irishman was dismissed. 
 
 He bowed and retired. 
 
 CHAPTER LXX. 
 
 OSMOND AND LOLO THE SLAVE THREATS AND DEFIANCE 
 
 teat. CIRCASSIAN'S DOOM OSMOND EARNS HIS REWARD. 
 
 THE three Circassian slaves had been sent as a present to 
 the real pasha, Osmond's master, by some friendly Algerian 
 prince, and, arriving in the absence of the pasha, the deputy 
 had cast greedy eyes upon the rich prize. 
 
 Finding all his authority was lost upon the Circassians girls, 
 who stoutly refused to be persuaded, he grew vicious.
 
 8o YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 Nothing was positively known, but the tragedy which Jack 
 and Harry Girdwood had witnessed hard by the water-gate 
 of the Konaki, coupled with the recognition of the two eunuchs 
 by Tinker as the two assassins whom he and Bogey had cap- 
 sized into the water, made matters look altogether very sus- 
 picious indeed. 
 
 The few threatening words which Osmond had muttered 
 to one of the fair Circassians, too, should have told their own 
 tale. 
 
 The Circassian girls had endeavoured to screen those 
 luckless negroes, Tinker and Bogey, for had they not led 
 the boys into the presence of Osmond disguised as girls ? 
 
 Here, then, was a pretext for further ill-usage of the un- 
 fortunate slaves. 
 
 The girls were brought into the tyrant's presence. 
 
 " Stand out, deceitful and faithless slave," he said, ad- 
 dressing one of the girls ; " you are accused of treason to 
 the pasha, and you know your fate." 
 
 The girl addressed made no reply but by a bold, defiant 
 glance. 
 
 " You are to die," said Osmond, watching the effect of his 
 words as he spoke. 
 
 The girls did not move nor utter a word. 
 
 " You know now my power," he went on to say in a low 
 tone. " You have one chance of life yet ; would you know 
 what that is?" 
 
 He waited for an answer. 
 
 He waited in vain. 
 
 The proud Circassian girls did not deign to notice him. 
 
 " You remember what I told your sister ? " he said. " Re- 
 consider what I said, and it may not yet be too late." 
 
 " We do not need to speak again," returned one of the 
 girls. " What we have already said is our resolve." 
 
 " Death ! " hissed the Turk, between his teeth. 
 
 He eagerly watched for the terror his words should have 
 produced. 
 
 " Sooner death ten hundred times," returned the Circassian 
 proudly, "than acknowledge you for our master." 
 
 " You have spoken," exclaimed the Turk, fiercely. 
 
 He struck a bell, and one of the armed eunuchs entered. 
 
 " Remove these slaves to the cells as I told you ; there 
 they will remain until nightfall. You understand me ? " 
 
 The man placed his finger upon his lip a sign of implicit
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 8 1 
 
 obedience and the Circassian slaves were removed to 
 prison. 
 
 They were doomed. 
 
 Another tragedy was planned the sequel to that which 
 Harry Girdwood and young Jack had witnessed almost as 
 soon as they were upon the Turkish coast. 
 
 The cord and sack were once more to play their part. 
 
 And could nothing avert their fate ? 
 
 Their peril was extreme greater even than that of the 
 English lads and their faithful followers, Tinker and Bogey. 
 
 " This is a pretty go," said Harry Girdwood, dolefully, 
 as he looked round him. 
 
 His tone was so grumpy, his look so glum, that Jack 
 could not refrain from laughing. 
 
 " Grumbling old sinner," said he : '* you're never satis- 
 fied." 
 
 "Well, I like that," said Harry. "You get us into a 
 precious hobble through sheer wanton foolery, and then 
 you expect me to like it." 
 
 " Now, don't get waxy," said Jack. 
 
 Tinker and Bogey did not understand the full extent of 
 their danger. 
 
 They sat at the further end of the same chamber, grinning 
 at their masters, and, if the truth be told, rather enjoying 
 the dilemma which they were honoured by sharing with 
 them. 
 
 Their masters would be sure to pull them all through 
 safely. 
 
 Such was their idea. 
 
 As soon as they had been left alone in their prison, the 
 boys had made a survey, and Jack pronounced his opinion, 
 and his determination with the old air of confidence in 
 himself. 
 
 "They're treating us with something like contempt, 
 Harry," he said. 
 
 "How so?" 
 
 " By not guarding us better than this," was the reply. 
 
 " I don't quite see that, Jack ; the door would take us all 
 our time to get through." 
 
 " Perhaps," returned Jack, " but look at the window, and 
 just tell me what >ou think of that ? " 
 6
 
 8z YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 The window, or perhaps we had better have said hole in 
 the wall for glass or lattice there was none overlooked 
 the sea. 
 
 They were in the part of the Konaki known as the water 
 pavilion. 
 
 There was a drop of thirty feet to the water. 
 
 Thirty feet. 
 
 Just think what thirty feet is. 
 
 About the height of a two-story dwelling house. 
 
 " Supposing we get through there," said Harry Girdwood, 
 " we should never be able to swim all the way out to a 
 friendly ship. 
 
 " My dear old wet blanket," returned Jack, " I got you 
 into this mess, and I'll get you out of it." 
 
 " I hope so." 
 
 They watched anxiously for a friendly ship. 
 
 At length their vigil was rewarded with success. 
 
 A big ship sailed into the bay with the British colours 
 flying at her masthead. 
 
 They almost shouted with joy at the sight. 
 
 " That's a deuce of a way off," said Harry Girdwood. 
 
 " About a mile." 
 
 " A mile is a precious good swim," grunted Harry. 
 
 " So much the better. These villanous old Turks won't 
 be suspicious, and a mile isn't much for either of us, I think. 
 I don't mind it, and we can answer for Tinker and his prime 
 minister." 
 
 " Dat's so," said Bogey, grinning from ear to ear. " Yah, 
 yah ! Me and Tinker swim with Massa Harry and Jack on 
 our backs." 
 
 At dusk they matured their plan of action. 
 
 Tinker could float on the water like a cork, and was the 
 swiftest swimmer of the four. 
 
 Tinker was, therefore, lowered as far down as they could 
 manage, and then allowed to drop into the water. 
 
 It was a drop ! 
 
 " Fought dis chile was gwine on dropping for a week, sar," 
 said the plucky young nigger, subsequently. 
 
 However, once he was on the surface, and got his wind 
 well, he darted through the water like a fish. 
 
 They watched his dusky form until they could see him no 
 more. 
 
 " Now, Bogey."
 
 HIS SOY TINKER. 83 
 
 " Ready, sai." 
 
 He was lowered and dropped the same as Tinker, and 
 speedily was upon the tetter's track. 
 
 " Now my turn," said Jack. " I shall go in for a header." 
 
 " Don't," said Harry. " You'd never come up alive if you 
 went down head first from this height." 
 
 And Jack was dissuaded from this purpose. 
 
 He squeezed his body through the aperture. 
 
 " Give me your hand, Harry, while I look over." 
 
 His comrade obeyed, and Jack was able to see about him. 
 
 Now on his left, not more than ten feet down, was a large 
 doorway, with a flap similar to the doors on the water-side 
 warehouses, in London, from where the stores are lowered 
 and raised from the barges by means of an iron crane. 
 
 " I wonder what place that is ? " said Jack ; " if I could 
 only reach it, my fall would be very considerably broken." 
 
 He had a try. 
 
 They fastened their two scarves together, and Harry, 
 making himself a secure hold above, lowered Jack, and the 
 latter swinging backwards and forwards twice, dropped the 
 second time fairly on the ledge. 
 
 It was a perilous hold. 
 
 But Jack was only second to Nero in monkey tricks, and 
 he held on in a most tenacious manner. 
 
 Swinging himself up he pushed his way into a dark and 
 gloomy place. 
 
 A low vaulted chamber, dimly lighted by a flickering old 
 lamp. 
 
 " Where am I now? " 
 
 Before he could look further to get an answer to this 
 question, he was startled by the sound of footsteps. 
 
 What should he do ? 
 
 Leap out ? 
 
 Or should he wait? 
 
 He decided to wait. 
 
 He crept up into a corner, the darkest he could find, and 
 there, with a beating heart, he awaited the progress of 
 events. 
 
 He hrnd not long to wait. 
 
 Two dusky forms glided spectrally into the place, one 
 bearing a lamp. 
 
 With this, they looked about, and Jack, with a sinking at 
 heart, recognised the two eunuchs again.
 
 8 4 YO UNO JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " What devilment are they working now ? " thought Jack. 
 
 They flashed the light just then upon the objects of their 
 search. 
 
 Two huge sacks lay upon the floor. 
 
 Jack but imperfectly discerned what they were ; but a 
 sickening dread stole over him, as the two eunuchs raised one 
 of the sacks from the floor, and bearing it to the window, 
 while its contents writhed and struggled desperately, hurled 
 it out. 
 
 A stifled groan. 
 
 A shriek. 
 
 A splash. 
 
 Jack could hear no more. 
 
 He was about to dart out from his hiding-place upon those 
 black-hearted wretches, when a third person stepped into 
 the chamber. 
 
 He said something to the two men a few sharp words in 
 an authoritative tone and they retired. 
 
 Jack recognised the voice in an instant. 
 
 It was Osmond. 
 
 " What is he up to now ? " muttered Jack, to himself. 
 
 A scene of intense excitement followed. 
 
 The Turk unfastened the cord which fastened the neck of 
 the second sack, and dragged it open. 
 
 Then, raising the sack on end, he proceeded hastily to 
 drag it down, revealing in the dim light the well-remembered 
 form of one of the Circassian girls. 
 
 " Lolo," said Osmond, " I come to give you one last 
 chance." 
 
 " I defy and despise you ! " said the girl. 
 
 " Reflect." 
 
 " I have." 
 
 " You know well, as I have seen again and again by your 
 looks, that I do not hate you " 
 
 " Would you have me love the murderer of my sister ? " 
 
 " Silence, slave ! " 
 
 " I fear not your menaces," retorted the brave girl ; " you 
 must have seen that. The triumph is yours now mine is 
 to come." 
 
 "When?" 
 
 " Hereafter. Murder is against your creed as it is against 
 mine. Do your worst." 
 
 Jack listened.
 
 THE BOY TINKER. 85 
 
 Osmond seized the girl by the wrist 
 
 But she twisted himself free from his clutch without any 
 particular effort. 
 
 Thereupon the Turk, with a growl of rage, drew his sword, 
 and would have cut her down. 
 
 But Jack could stand no more. 
 
 Bounding forward from his hiding-place, he seized the 
 uplifted hand and wrenched the sword from his grasp. 
 
 Then, without a word, Jack struck the man with the flat 
 of his sword upon the back of the head. 
 
 The Turk sank to the ground with a hollow groan. 
 
 It was all so momentary that the beautiful Circassian girl 
 looked on as one in a dream. 
 
 Hearing footsteps now, Jack ran to the doorway and 
 peered out. 
 
 " Quick ! " exclaimed Jack. " Lend me a hand, or we are 
 lost." 
 
 She could not understand his words, but his meaning wa. 
 plain enough. 
 
 They pulled the body into the sack as quickly as possible. 
 
 Then they hastily tied the cord around the neck of it. 
 
 This done, Jack extinguished the lamp. 
 
 There was no time to be lost 
 
 He took the girl by the hand, and pulled her back into 
 the nook where he had been hiding, just as the two villanous 
 eunuchs entered the chamber. 
 
 The two eunuchs came slowly along the corridor. 
 
 Finding the place, as they thought, deserted, they simply 
 raised the sack from the ground, thinking the body of the 
 young Circassian girl was in it, and bore it to the opening. 
 
 One swing and over it went. 
 
 As it fell, a hollow groan came from the sack. 
 
 The two men stared at each other aghast, and looked over 
 the opening. 
 
 But before they could utter a word, a stealthy form had 
 crept up behind them, and with a vigorous drive, hurled 
 them both over after the sack. 
 
 A wild, despairing yell, and the waters dosed over these 
 wholesale butchers.
 
 86 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 CHAPTER LXXI. 
 
 LOLO'S GRATITUDE AND JACK'S DELIGHT THE SIGNAL UN- 
 EXPECTED TURN OF LUCK A FAMILIAR VOICE WHO IS 
 IT ? " SURELY ! NEVER ! " READ AN> LEARN. 
 
 " THAT'S a good job done ! " said Jack, looking after the 
 wretches he had pushed over. 
 
 The fair Circassian burst into tears now that the peril was 
 over. 
 
 Falling upon her knees, she seized Jack's hands and 
 pressed them to her lips. 
 
 She poured out a long string of thanks in the most elo- 
 quent language. 
 
 Although the language was so far wasted upon Jack, he 
 could not fail to comprehend her meaning. 
 
 "There, there," said Jack, squeezing her hand in reply 
 to her caresses, "don't take on so, my dear girl. The 
 danger's over now." 
 
 But was it ? 
 
 They had yet to get away. 
 
 Jack was no worse off than when in his prison ten feet 
 higher up, it is true. 
 
 But what of Lolo ? 
 
 How was she to manage ? 
 
 While he was cogitating over this he heard a shrill whistle 
 from below. 
 
 He ran to the window. 
 
 " Hist, Jack ! "cried a familiar voice from the water. 
 
 " Hullo ! " 
 
 " Drop down, Jack," returned Harry's voice. " Here I 
 am, in a boat, as snug as a domestic pest in a railway 
 wrapper." 
 
 Comic and tragic were so jumbled up in this startling series 
 of adventures, that Jack scarce knew whether to laugh or to 
 cry. 
 
 He did neither. 
 
 There was a rope close, handy upon a sack its destina- 
 tion had certainly not been to save life and Jack, with the 
 quickness of thought itself, fastened it around the Circas- 
 sian girl's waist.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 87 
 
 She understood his meaning, and lent him all the assist- 
 ance she could. 
 
 Once at the window, he fastened it securely, and pro* 
 ceeded to lower it down- 
 She looked down the dizzy height, and slightly shud- 
 dered. 
 
 And then, before trusting herself down, she threw her arms 
 around her young preserver's neck, and embraced him ten- 
 derly. 
 
 " Bless you," said Jack, with emotion. " If I only bring 
 you safe through this, it will be the proudest day in my life." 
 
 Now for it. 
 
 It was a perilous moment, for the poor girl could not help 
 herself in any way. 
 
 But she was lowered in safety. 
 
 " Look out," said Jack, in a good loud whisper ; ** I'm 
 coming now." 
 
 ** Look sharp, then," called out Harry. " I smell danger." 
 
 " Make haste, dear boy," added a familiar voice. 
 
 The sound thrilled Jack strangely. 
 
 He was so full of the present adventure and its perils, 
 that he could not give much thought to the voice now. 
 
 Yet it rang on his ears as of old days. 
 
 u You're nearly down," said Harry Gird wood. " Drop now, 
 old fellow." 
 
 Jack obeyed. 
 
 As soon as he reached the boat, he was seized in the arms 
 of the Circassian girl, Lolo, who hugged 'him as if she 
 would never part with him again. 
 
 "Now, my love," said that same familiar voice, "when 
 you've done with that boy, I should like to have one touch at 
 him. What do you say, Jack, my lad ?" 
 
 "Heaven above!" ejaculated Jack *\Vhy, it's Mr. 
 Mole." 
 
 - Right, dear boy," returned Mr. Mole. " Isaac Mole him- 
 self, turned up in the very nick of time. God bless you, 
 Jack." 
 
 " And you, too, sir. How are they all at home ? My 
 mother, my " 
 
 " There, there," interrupted Harry ; " well have the family 
 history when we're fairly out of musket-shot range. If they 
 find out any thing, they'll pot us off as easily as shooting for 
 nuts at a fair."
 
 88 YO UNO JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " All right," said Jack, laughingly. u Pull away," 
 " Pull away, boys." 
 " Aye, aye, sir. 
 
 They had a good boatload, yet they moved through the 
 water pretty smartly. 
 
 The vessel which had anchored in the bay, and which 
 showed the British ensign at her masthead, was the iden- 
 tical ship that our old friend Mr. Mole had come in. 
 
 The messages that they had sent bank to the different 
 stations upon their journey had been successful in guiding 
 Mr. Mole aright, happily enough. 
 
 They had barely cast anchor, when Mr. Mole had been 
 lowered in a boat, his intention being to come ashore, and 
 get information, if possible, regarding the object of hi? 
 cruise. 
 
 But little did he think of picking up his information in the 
 water. 
 
 Yet such was the case. 
 
 When half-way to shore, they came upon Bogey swim- 
 ming swiftly along. 
 
 A few words of hurried explanation sufficed, and the as- 
 tounded Mole had the boat pulled flush up beneath the 
 windows of the Konaki, first rescuing Harry Girdwood and 
 then Lola the Circassian girl, and Jack, as we have de- 
 scribed. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXII. 
 
 THE PICNIC FIGGINS AGAIN IN TROUBLE. 
 
 AFTER Jack had placed the beautiful girl in safety, he 
 arranged for Mr. Mole to tell him the news from home. 
 
 " Your dear father and mother are in a woeful state about 
 you, Jack," said Mole. 
 
 " Why ? " asked young Jack. 
 
 " I don't like beginning with reproaches, my boy," returned 
 Mr. Mole, " but I must, of course, tell you. Your little ex- 
 travagances have been troubling your father a great deal." 
 
 " I can throw some light on that subject," replied Jack.
 
 ff/S BOY TINKER. 89 
 
 " I have been robbed. Cheques have been stolen from my 
 book, and my signature forged." 
 
 Mr. Mole looked grave. 
 
 " Is this the fact ? " he asked. 
 
 " Of course. However, we need not go further into that 
 just now. Give me the news. How is Emily ? " 
 
 "Very well in health, but spirits low sighing for her 
 Jack," said Mole, wickedly. 
 
 " Did she tell you so ? " demanded Jack 
 
 u Not exactly, but I can see as far through a stone wall as 
 most people." 
 
 u Yes, sir, I believe you can," said Jack. That is about 
 the limit of your powers of observation." 
 
 "Ha, ha!" laughed Mr. Mole. "But I know how to 
 comfort Emily, dear girl. She'll be quite resigned to your 
 prolonged absence when she gets news of you. I have al- 
 ready written home to explain the odd circumstances under 
 which I met you that you were shut up in some dark room 
 with a lovely Circassian girl, and that you subsequently res- 
 cued her, and how very fond of you the lovely Circassian 
 seems, and " 
 
 " I wish you would only meddle with affairs that concern 
 you, Mr. Mole," said Jack, stiffly. " I don't want you to fur- 
 nish information to any body about my movements." 
 
 -Very good," replied Mr. Mole, "I won't, then. I 
 thought I might send a second letter, to say that I was quite 
 sure you did not care a fig for the lovely Circassian." 
 
 Jack thought that this might be a desirable move, and so 
 he tried to square matters a bit. 
 
 " Do so, and I will be your friend," he said, 
 
 " Consider ft done," exclaimed Mole. " I like you as I 
 did, and do, your father, bat I must have my joke." 
 
 The perilous adventures which our friends had encoun- 
 tered on their expedition did not deter them from further 
 enterprises. 
 
 Only two days after the events just recorded, Jack's party 
 set out on a picnic excursion, to examine the beauties of the 
 surrounding neighbourhood. 
 
 It was not towards the desert that they directed their 
 steps this time, but in the opposite direction.
 
 90 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 Mr. Figgins, upon this journey, showed his usual talent for 
 getting into scrapes. 
 
 On passing under a group of fine fig-trees, nothing would 
 suit him but he must stand upon his mule's saddle in order 
 to reach some of the fruit. 
 
 As he was still not high enough to do this, he made a 
 spring up and caught one of the lower branches, to which 
 he clung. 
 
 Suddenly the mule, we know not from what cause, bolted 
 from underneath, leaving the luckless orphan suspended. 
 
 Mr. Figgins soon relinquished the search in his anxiety for 
 his own safety. 
 
 He saw beneath him a descent of some ten feet, and at the 
 bottom a dense bed of stinging-nettles. 
 
 How was he to get down ? 
 
 Dropping was out of the question, for it would be like a 
 leap into certain torture. 
 
 However, Harkaway called out to him to hold on, but not 
 so loudly as Figgins bawled all the while for help. 
 
 Meanwhile, Bogey and Tinker had started after the escaped 
 mule, which they found some difficulty in capturing. 
 
 When it was at length secured, the animal was placed in 
 his former position under the tree, and firmly held by the two 
 negroes. 
 
 " Now let yourself down, Figgins," cried Jack ; " drop 
 Straight and steady." 
 
 Figgins tried his best to obey. 
 
 When he let go the branch, it rebounded with a force that 
 threw him out of the perpendicular, and instead of landing 
 upon the mule's back, he fell and landed on the bed of sting- 
 ing nettles. 
 
 The orphan roared lustily as indeed well he might for, 
 besides being shaken by the fall, the pain he soon felt in 
 every portion of his frame exposed to the nettles was excru- 
 ciating. 
 
 When the party emerged from the forest, a scene of un- 
 usual beauty broke upon their vision. 
 
 " This is a charming spot," observed Harkaway. 
 
 " And just the thing for a picnic," added Harry. " I vote 
 we halt under those trees and begin operations." 
 
 Hampers were then unpacked, bottles uncorked, and ap- 
 plication made to a pure stream of water which flowed near 
 the spot.
 
 fffS BOY TINKER. 91 
 
 At length all was ready. 
 
 Poor orphan, the first mouthful he took seemed to consist 
 of cayenne pepper. 
 
 The cup of water, to which he naturally applied for relief, 
 also appeared to have been tampered with, for it tasted as 
 salt as the briny ocean itself. 
 
 Next, and also naturally, he drew forth his pockethand- 
 kerchief, but ere he could carry it to his mouth, dropped it 
 in haste and with a cry of horror, for it contained an enor- 
 mous frog, which, in its struggles to escape, fell plump into 
 his plate. 
 
 Mr. Mole laughed loudly, whereat Mr. Figgins was natu- 
 rally offended at the schoolmaster, and began to suspect that 
 it was he who had been playing these practical jokes upon 
 him. 
 
 Bogey and Tinker, the real promoters of the orphan's dis- 
 comfiture, observed this with great inward mirth, but they 
 soon afterwards got into a little trouble themselves. 
 
 Harkaway, turning suddenly round, discovered the two 
 black imps making sad havoc with the sweets. 
 
 " You young scoundrels," shouted Jack, angrily grasping 
 his riding-whip ; ** take your fingers off that jam pot imme- 
 diately." 
 
 u I was on'y a-openin' it, sar, ready for de company," ex- 
 claimed the unabashed Tinker. 
 
 " What's that you have in your hand, Bogey ? " proceeded 
 Harkaway, alluding to something which the darkey was hid- 
 ing suspiciously behind him. 
 
 Only a bit o' bread I brought in my pocket, sar," was 
 the reply. 
 
 " Show it us, then, directly, sir." 
 
 Bogey accordingly produced a crust from apparently a loaf 
 of the week before last, but while doing so, Jack's sharp eyes 
 detected that the nigger dropped some other eatable, in his 
 hurried endeavour to ram it into his pockets unseen. 
 
 " There, our large currant and raspberry tart !" exclaimed 
 Harkaway. " You artful monkey, I owe you one for this, 
 and I mean to pay you now." 
 
 Darting at them, Jack just managed to give Bogey and 
 Tinker a cut each on the shoulders with his whip as they 
 nimbly scampered off, both bellowing as though they were 
 being murdered. 
 
 But rapid as was the action, Nero saw an opportunity in it
 
 g 2 YOUNG JACK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 whereof he took advantage, for he pounced upon the well- 
 bitten tart, and bore it away in triumph. 
 
 This episode, however, was soon forgotten, and Mole began 
 to relate adventures of himself which would have done credit 
 to Baron Munchausen, while Figgins, not to be outdone, told 
 wonderful stories of high life in which he had been personally 
 engaged. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXIII. 
 
 OF THE DEADLY QUARREL AND MORTAL COMBAT BETWEEN 
 MOLE AND FIGGINS. 
 
 " ONE day," began Mr. Figgins, after a pause, " I was driv- 
 ing along Belgravia Crescent with Lord bless me 1 which 
 of 'em was it ? " 
 
 " Perhaps it was Lord Elpus," suggested Harkaway. 
 
 " Or Lord Nozoo ? " said Girdwood. 
 
 " Are you sure he was a lord at all, Mr. Figgins ? " asked 
 Mole, dubiously. 
 
 " Mr. Mole," said the orphan, indignantly ; " do you doubt 
 my veracity ? " 
 
 " Not a bit," answered the schoolmaster," but I doubt the 
 voracity of your hearers being sufficient for them to swallow 
 all you are telling us." 
 
 " Well, gentlemen," pursued Figgins, turning from Mole 
 in disgust, " this Lord Whatshisname used to have behind 
 his carriage about the nicest little tiger that ever was 
 seen " 
 
 " Nothing like the tiger I saw in Bengal one day, I'm sure," 
 broke in Mr. Mole, in a loud and positive tone. " Come, 
 Figgins, I'll bet you ten to one on it." 
 
 The orphan rose to his feet in great indignation. 
 
 " Isaac Mole, Esq., I have borne patiently with injuries 
 almost too great for mortal man throughout this day. I con- 
 sider myself insulted by you, and I will have satisfaction." 
 
 " Well, old boy, if you just mention what will satisfy you, 
 I'll see," said Mole. 
 
 " Nothing short of a full and complete apology." 
 
 " You don't get that out of me," the schoolmaster scorn. 
 fully retorted. " Preposterous. What I, Isaac Mole, who
 
 ffIS BOY TINKER. 
 
 93 
 
 took the degree at R A. at the almost infantine age of fhirty 
 four, to apologise to one who is " 
 
 u Who is what, sir ? " demanded Figgins. 
 
 " Never mind. I don't want to use unbecoming expres- 
 sions,' 1 said Mole. ** You wouldn't like to hear what I was 
 going to say." 
 
 The orphan was so angry at this that, unheeding what he 
 was doing, he drank off nearly a tumblerful of strong sherry 
 at once. 
 
 This, coming on the top of other libations, made the whole 
 scene dance before his bewildered eyes. 
 
 He began to see two Moles, and shook his fist, as he 
 thought, upon both of them at once. 
 
 " I d don't care for either of you," he exclaimed, fiercely. 
 
 " Either of us ? For me, I suppose you mean ? " said the 
 tutor. 
 
 " Which are you ? " asked Figgins. 
 
 u Which are who ? " retorted Mole. 
 
 ** Why, there are two of you, and I wa want to know 
 which is the right one," said Figgins. 
 
 " I'm the right one. I always am right," said Mole, aggres- 
 sively. " You don't dare to imply I'm wrong, do you ? " 
 
 ** Won't say what I imply," answered Figgins, with 
 dignity ; u but I know you to be only a " 
 
 " Stop, stop, gentlemen," cried Jack. " Let not discord 
 interrupt the harmony of the festive occasion. Mr. Mole, 
 please tone down the violence of your language. Mr. Fig* 
 gins, calm your agitation, and give us a song." 
 
 " A song ? " interrupted Mr. Mole, taking the request to 
 himself. " Oh, with pleasure." 
 
 And he struck up one of his favourite bacchanalian chants 
 
 " Jolly nose, Jolly nose, Jolly nose ! 
 The bright rabies that garnish thy tip 
 Are all sprang from the mines of Canary, 
 Are all sprung" 
 
 " There's no doubt upon their being all sprung anyhow," 
 whispered Harkaway to Girdwood. " Stop, stop, Mr. Mole," 
 he cried at this juncture. " It was Mr. Figgins, not you, 
 that we called upon for a song." 
 
 " Was it ? " said the schoolmaster. " Very good ; beg par 
 don. Only thought you'd prefer somebody who could s 
 Figgins can't,"
 
 94 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 Figgins again looked at Mole, as if he were about to fly at 
 him. 
 
 But the cry of " A song, a song by Mr. Figgins t " drowned 
 his remonstrances. 
 
 " Really do'no what to sing, ladies and gen'l'men," pro- 
 tested Figgins. " Stop a minute. I used to know ' My 
 Harp and Flute.' " 
 
 " You mean ' My Heart and Lute,' I suppose ? " said 
 Jack. 
 
 " Yes, that's it. And I should remember the air, if I hadn't 
 forgotten the words. Let's see. Stop a minute, head's rather 
 queer. Try the water cure." 
 
 Whereupon Mr. Figgins staggered to the adjacent brook, 
 and, kneeling down, fairly dipped his head into it. 
 
 After having wiped himself with a dinner napkin he rejoined 
 the party, very much refreshed. 
 
 " Tell you what, friends, I'll give you a solo on the flute," 
 he said. " Something lively ; ' Dead March in Saul ' with 
 variations." 
 
 And without mere ado, he took up his favourite instrument, 
 and prepared to astonish the company. 
 
 If Mr. Figgins did not succeed in astonishing the company, 
 he at least considerably astonished himself, for when he 
 placed the flute to his lips and gave a vigorous preliminary 
 blow, not only did he fail to elicit any musical sound, but he 
 smothered and half-blinded himself with a dense cloud of 
 flour, with which the tube had been entirely filled. 
 
 Bogey and Tinker, as usual, had been the real authors of 
 this new atrocity, but Figgins felt convinced that the guilt lay 
 at the door of Mole, on whom he turned for vengeance. 
 
 " Villain ! " he cried, " this is another of your tricks ; it's 
 the last straw. I'll bear it no longer ; take that." 
 
 As Mr. Figgins spoke, he struck the venerable Mole a 
 sounding whack over the bald part of the cranium with the 
 instrument of harmony. 
 
 Mole sprang upon his legs with astonishing alacrity, and, 
 seizing Figgins by the throat, commenced shaking him. 
 
 A ferocious struggle ensued, among the remonstrances of 
 the spectators, but, before they could interfere, it ended by 
 both combatants coming down heavily and at their full length 
 on the temporary dinner-table, and thereby breaking not a 
 -few plates, bottles, and glasses. 
 
 Helped to rise and seated on separate camp-stools, some
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 95 
 
 fcstance apart, the two former friends, but now mortal foes, 
 as soon as they could get their breath, sat fiercely shaking 
 fists and hurling strong adjectives at each other. 
 
 " 111 have it out of you, you old villain ! " cried Mole. 
 
 " And I'll have it out of you, you old rascal ! " shrieked 
 Figgins. 
 
 " We'll both have it out," added the tutor, " and the sooner 
 the better. Name your place and your weapons." 
 
 " Here," answered Figgins, pointing to an open space 
 before him, " and my weapon is the sword." 
 
 " And mine's the pistol," said Mole. " I'll fight with that, 
 and you with your sword." 
 
 " Agreed," said the excited Figgins, quite forgetting the 
 impracticability of such an arrangement and the disadvan- 
 tages it would give him. 
 
 Figgins had a battered sabre of the light curved, Turkish 
 make, and Mole rejoiced in the possession of a very old- 
 fashioned pistol. 
 
 Mole gave the latter to Girdwood, who volunteered to be 
 his second, and who took care to put nothing in more danger- 
 ous than gunpowder. 
 
 u Now we're about to see a duel upon a quite original 
 principle," cried Jack to his friends. " I don't think either 
 of them can hurt the other much. 111 be your second, 
 Figgins, my boy." 
 
 " All right I take up my position here," cried the orphan, 
 stationing himself under a tree near the brook. 
 
 " I shall stand here," said Mole, stopping at about half a 
 dozen paces from him. 
 
 The orphan looked as though he intended to bolt behind 
 the tree if Mole fired. 
 
 " Well, Master Harry, don't be in a hurry," said Figgins. 
 '* I am not quite ready, are you, Mr. Mole ? " 
 
 " Oh yes," said Mole, " I am ready." 
 
 He fully intended to blow the orphan's head off the first 
 fire. 
 
 " I'll give the signal to fire," said Harry. " Now, are you 
 ready ; one, two, three ! " 
 
 Mole's pistol-shot reverberated through the copse, but, as, 
 a matter of course, it did not the slightest harm to Figgins, 
 who, however, thought he heard it strike against the sabre 
 which he held in a position of guard. 
 
 It now began, for the first time, to strike the orphan that
 
 96 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 this novel mode of fighting was very awkward for himself, 
 for how was he to get at his enemy ? 
 
 At first he poised his sword as if about to fling it at him, 
 then moved by a sudden impulse he rushed forward, with a 
 cry of vengeance, and began attacking Mole furiously with 
 some heavy cutting blows. 
 
 Mole, as his only resource, dodged about and caught some 
 of these blows upon his pistol, but judging this risky work, 
 he took up his stick and used it in desperate self-defence ; 
 thus dodging and parrying, he retreated while Figgins ad- 
 vanced. 
 
 Once Mole managed to get what an Irishman would call 
 " a fair offer " at Figgins' skull, which accordingly resounded 
 with the blow of his weapon. 
 
 Half stunned, the orphan plunged madly forward and took 
 a far-reaching aim at the old tutor. 
 
 He, in his turn, dodged again, but his wooden legs not 
 being so nimble as real ones, he stumbled over some tall, 
 thick grass, and fell backwards into the stream. 
 
 Jack, thinking matters had gone far enough, caught the 
 orphan's foot in a rope, and bent him so far forward that he 
 overbalanced himself and fell on top of Mole, and both 
 tumbled into the water together. 
 
 The alarm was given, and they were both drawn out, 
 " wet as drowned rats," but not quite so far gone. 
 
 They were, however, entirely sobered by their immersion. 
 
 A small glass of brandy, however, was administered to each, 
 to prevent them catching cold, and some of their garments 
 were taken off to dry in the sun. 
 
 Mole, the tutor, and Figgins, the orphan, wearied out 
 with their exertions, soon fell fast asleep. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXIV. 
 
 A TREMENDOUS RISE FOR MR. MOLE. 
 
 THE quarrel between the two had been so far made up, 
 that when they awoke from their siesta, and the fumes of the 
 alcohol had subsided, neither of them seemed to remember 
 any thing about the matter. 
 
 The party got safely home without encountering either
 
 HIS BOY TIXKER. 97 
 
 robbers, snakes, wolves, thunderstorms, or any other danger- 
 ous being or foes whatever. 
 
 The next day, however, commenced for Mr. Mole an 
 adventure which at die outset promised to form an g-itii^ 
 page in his life. 
 
 He was walking through the streets and bazaars of die 
 town, Jack on one side of him, Harry on die other, though 
 the reader, at first glance, would probably not have recognised 
 any of them. 
 
 Harkaway and Girdwood presented die appearance of 
 Ottoman civilians belonging to die ~ Young Turkey " party, 
 whilst die venerable tutor stalked along in full fig as a 
 magnificent robed and turbaned Turk of die old school. 
 
 It had become quite a mania widi Isaac to turn himself as 
 far as he possibly could into a Moslem. 
 
 He had taken quite naturally to die Turkish tobacco, and 
 die national mode of smoking it through a chibouque, or 
 water-pipe. 
 
 But in outward appearance Mr. Mole had certainly suc- 
 ceeded in turning Turk, more especially as he had fixed on 
 a large false grey beard, which matched beautifully widi his 
 green and gold turban. 
 
 He had again mounted his cork less, and encased his cork 
 
 agan mounte 
 splendid-fitting 
 
 feet with splendid-fitting patent leather boots, and Mole felt 
 
 take me for a pasha of three tails, don't you think 
 so ? he ifo "g" i ^sny mf n his ixxnpjnKHis. 
 
 Half a dozen tails at least, I should say," returned Jack, 
 " and of course diey take us for a couple of your confidential 
 attendants.'' 
 
 " In dial case, I must walk before you, and adopt a proud 
 demeanour, to show my superiority," said Mole. 
 
 So whilst Jack and Harry dropped humbly in die rear, he 
 strode forward widi a haughty ft""*-"- of dignity* which his 
 two cork legs rather enhanced dian otherwise. 
 
 "Holloa!" exclaimed Harry, suddenly; "who's diis 
 black chap coming up to us, bowing and scraping like a 
 mandarin?" 
 
 He alluded to a tall dark man, apparently of die Arab 
 race, but dressed in die full costume of a Turkish officer, 
 who, dismounting his horse, Jiynufni'd Mole widi die most 
 elaborate Oriental obeisances, and held out to him a folded
 
 98 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 Mole took the document with a stiff bow, opened it and 
 found it to be a missive in Turkish, which, notwithstanding 
 his studies in that direction, he could not for the world make 
 out. 
 
 But unembarrassed by this, he turned to Harry Girdwood, 
 and making a gesture, indicating his own inability to read 
 it without his spectacles, motioned him to do so for him. 
 
 " Good Heavens ! " exclaimed Harry, in amazement. " It 
 is the imperial seal of the Sultan. Mole, old man, you have 
 been mistaken for a pasha." 
 
 " Is it possible ? " cried Mole ; " but what does it say ? " 
 
 " Imperial Palace, Stamboul. 
 
 " In the name of Allah and the Prophet. 
 
 " To his Excellency Moley Pasha. 
 
 " This is to certify that, in consequence of the lamented 
 death of Youssouf Bey, Pasha of Alla-hissar, I am com- 
 manded by our sublime master to appoint and instal you 
 into the said government of the city and province of Alla- 
 hissar. Therefore you are commanded at once to proceed 
 thither, under an escort which will be in readiness at the 
 door of your hotel at five o'clock in the morning, after you 
 receive this. Given at the Sublime Porte by Ali Hussein 
 Pasha, Grand Vizier to His Imperial Majesty the Padishah." 
 
 Mr. Mole turned pale with anxiety. 
 
 " This is very serious," he exclaimed ; " but I fully ex- 
 pect to become a king before I die, but in this case, what 
 shall I do ? " 
 
 " Why, become a pasha," said Jack ; " it will be worth 
 your while. We'll give you our assistance." 
 
 " But how am I to answer the messenger ? " asked Mole. 
 
 " No necessity to answer him ; make signs that you obey 
 the sultan's mandate ; you know how they do it." 
 
 Mole accordingly folded the firman again, placed it to his 
 forehead, and then to his heart, bowing all the time with the 
 most profound respect. 
 
 The messenger evidently quite understood, for he bowed 
 too, and rode away rapidly. 
 
 " That's what you call having greatness thrust upon you, 
 eh, Mole ? " said Jack. 
 
 " I don't much care about it," answered \he tutor ; " I
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 99 
 
 don't believe I shall be able to carry out the character of a 
 pasha. It's a dangerous game." 
 
 " Nonsense," said our hero ; " if they choose to make a 
 mistake, it's their lookout." 
 
 " I shall find it a mistake when I come to be bowstringed, 
 or hanged, or shot, or something of that kind," said the 
 tutor ; " but, Jack, my dear boy, I depend upon you to pull 
 me through." 
 
 " No fear," answered Jack ; u you're a great man, Mr. 
 Mole, and no doubt the authorities, becoming aware of your 
 merits, have really made choice of you as the governor of 
 the pashalik." 
 
 "But they must know that I'm not a Turk," objected 
 Mole. 
 
 That doesn't matter," said Jack ; " not only Turks, but 
 Greeks, Americans, Italians, French, all sorts of people are 
 in power in this country." 
 
 The excitement of the moment and the influence of some 
 spirituous liquid he had taken before starting, so far bewil- 
 dered Mr. Mole's intellect, that he actually accepted Jack's 
 explanation. 
 
 " Hang it, I will be pasha," he cried ; " and risk alL 
 Haven't I got the sultan's own firman ? " and he flourished 
 that important document round his head in the most defiant 
 manner. 
 
 ** That's right," said Jack ; " keep up that spirit, and 
 you'll make your fortune. Remember, first thing to-morrow 
 you are to be conducted to your seat of government ; the 
 guard of honour will be at the door of your hotel at five 
 o'clock, you will reach Alla-hissar about ten, and to-morrow 
 morning youTI begin your public duties." 
 
 "What will your father say, Jack, when he hears of this ? 
 But I hope you won't desert me, my dear boys," said Mole, 
 
 " We'll go with you," answered Harry. 
 
 "Rather!" acquiesced Jack. "We'll never leave you, 
 old boy." 
 
 The remainder of the day was spent by Mole in the 
 further study of Turkish. 
 
 These exertions were fatiguing, and Mr. Mole was tired 
 when he retired, as he expressed it. 
 
 He was not long falling asleep, and dreams of glory, power, 
 and .magnificence filled his slumbers.
 
 100 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 He was just dreaming he had been elected sultan when 
 he was suddenly and rudely awakened by a terrible knocking 
 at the door. 
 
 Mole started up, and was told that he must prepare in a 
 great hurry, for the escort had already arrived. 
 
 The tutor, still half asleep, looked out of the window, and 
 in the day dawn he discerned a small body of horsemen at 
 the door of the hotel. 
 
 Mole felt that he could never get into those elaborate 
 Turkish robes without assistance ; luckily at this juncture 
 young Jack put in an opportune appearance, and offered to 
 help him. 
 
 "You'll have to make haste, pasha," said our hero; 
 " strikes me you've rather overslept yourself. Where is 
 your beard ? " 
 
 "Here it is," returned Mole; "but why didn't some of 
 you wake me before ? I was so busy dreaming that I was 
 sultan, and that's right, my boy, help me on with the cork 
 legs and boots, that's the worst difficulty, and then all these 
 things, and lastly the turban and beard." 
 
 " I'll get Harry to help me," pursued Jack ; " you'll have 
 proper attendants when you are installed in the palace. 
 Remember what we agreed upon last night ; we are to pass 
 off as your two sons, under the names of Yakoob and 
 Haroun Pasha." 
 
 " Just so," said Mole ; " but I expected a larger escort 
 than those half a dozen men there. I would not go through 
 this, my boy, if I thought future history would not give me 
 a glorious page." 
 
 " Oh, don't fear, sir, this will be something grand for you ; 
 at the gate of the town you will be met by a regular guard 
 of honour." 
 
 With the combined assistance of Jack and Harry, Mole 
 was fully invested with his Oriental robes, with which he 
 stumped downstairs as gracefully as a moving bundle of 
 clothes. 
 
 His escort consisted of six spahis, most of them black, and 
 headed by the messenger of the day before. 
 
 " Jack, my dear boy," said Mole, " at last my time 
 has arrived to become a great man in the eyes of the 
 world." 
 
 " Right you are, sir," replied Jack. " On you go, my noble 
 pasha."
 
 ff/S BOY TINKER. IOI 
 
 As soon as Mole was mounted, the chief spahi gave the 
 word, and the imposing cavalcade set off at a quick trot. 
 
 In two hours they had arrived at the primitive and seques* 
 tered town of Alla-hissar. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXV. 
 
 THE GREAT MOLEY MOLE PASHA. 
 
 SUCH an important event as the arrival of a new governor 
 naturally caused a great deal of excitement among the 
 worthy inhabitants of the remote town. 
 
 They came out in crowds to greet him. headed by all the 
 inferior functionaries, and a military guard of honour con- 
 ducted him to the old castle, which had been fitted up as a 
 sumptuous official residence. 
 
 Two things puzzled his new subjects ; the fact of his 
 arrival being two days before the appointed time, and the 
 circumstance of the new pasha, who was apparently a Turk, 
 returning their greetings through an interpreter. 
 
 However, none had any doubt of the reality of his ap- 
 pointment, and the production of the sultan's firman at 
 once made the old cadi, or magistrate, who had been tem- 
 porarily put in command, give way to his superior. 
 
 Briefly let us explain these circumstances. 
 
 It was another hoax, and a most daring and gigantic 
 one, on the part of Jack and his friends, upon their long- 
 suffering tutor. 
 
 Having ascertained that the town of Alla-hissar was 
 actually waiting for its new governor, the real pasha, who 
 was to arrive from Constantinople in two days' time, Jack 
 and the others hit upon the idea of making the situation the 
 basis of a grand practical joke. 
 
 Thejirman was of course a forged document, written by 
 the old interpreter, who was in the plot, and the Turkish 
 officer who had presented it to Mole was no other than our 
 friend the diver. 
 
 The waiter, the orphan, and the two nigger boys had also 
 effectually disguised themselves, and became members of 
 Mole's escort. 
 
 A skilful combination enabled them to carry out the
 
 1 02 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 details of their plan with such success as to deceive not 
 only Mole himself, but the simple pastoral folks of Alla-hissar 
 itself. 
 
 Moley Pasha, as he now styled himself, was in all his 
 glory. 
 
 " This is a proud day," he observed to Jack, as he gazed 
 round on the handsome residence provided for him. " Little 
 did I imagine that old Isaac would ever live to come out in 
 all the glories of an Oriental magnate. Jack, we must let 
 your dear father know of this." 
 
 " We will, sir ; but now let us congratulate you," answered 
 our hero. " The more especially as you've promoted us to 
 such high positions." 
 
 Moley, the pasha, now retired to his* private apartments 
 to rest until the hour arrived for his first council. 
 
 During this time, he was coached up by the old interpreter, 
 and by his aid, Moley Pasha found himself able to receive 
 the reports and congratulations of subordinates in the 
 government, and to try several cases brought before him. 
 
 After three hours of arduous public duties, the pasha and 
 his friends retired to his private apartments, which were 
 fitted up with every Oriental luxury. 
 
 " By Jove ! I mean by the Prophet ! " exclaimed the new 
 potentate, "I 'am getting on like a house on fire; but I am 
 still mortal, and need refreshment, not having had anything 
 to speak of to-day, beyond a cup of coffee with a dash of 
 brandy in it." 
 
 Dinner being served up (in the Turkish style) the pasha 
 grew still more enthusiastic. 
 
 " Yes, this is a delightful life," he said ; " it only wants 
 the presence of lovely woman to render it perfect. Now, 
 if Mrs. Mole Number One or Number Two or Three were 
 here " 
 
 " Oh, I forgot," suddenly broke in Jack, looking very se- 
 rious. "That reminds me, there was one most important 
 subject I had to speak to you about. The late pasha had 
 thirteen wives." 
 
 " How awful," exclaimed Mole. "But what is that to do 
 with me ? " 
 
 " A good deal ; they are now left, by his sudden death, 
 desolate widows, and it is expected that you, as hissucessor, 
 should take them under your protection. They go with the 
 premises, like the stock and fixtures of a business."
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 103 
 
 ri'eaven above ! you don't mean that ? " exclaimed Moley 
 Pasha, becoming much agitated, and pausing ere he quaffed 
 a goblet of champagne, which he drank under the name of 
 sparkling French sherbet. 
 
 " It's quite true, though, isn't it, Abdullah ? " turning to the 
 dragoman. 
 
 u It's true as the Koran, itself," returned Jack. ** Every 
 pasha of AUa-hissar must have thirteen wives." 
 
 - Good heaven ! whatTl Mrs. Mole say ? " exclaimed Mole, 
 in great agitation ; " hang it, you know, this will never do 
 Isaac Mole with thirteen wives. I always thought I was very 
 much married already, quite as much as I want to be." 
 
 ** Unless your excellency agrees," continued the interpreter, 
 " I won't answer for the consequences." 
 
 " I have had three wives already, and now you wish me to 
 take thirteen. I'd sooner resign my government at once," 
 exclaimed Mole. 
 
 u Impossible ! " returned the dragoman ; " it b death to 
 resist the sultan's firman." 
 
 " Powers above ! what a situation am I in ! " exclaimed 
 Mole, in increasing dismay. " I find it's not all roses after 
 all, being a pasha ; but thorns, stinging nettles, and torturing 
 brambles. But about these thirteen widows, Abdullah? 
 Who and where are they, and what are they like ? " 
 
 " They are at present in a house not far off from here," 
 was the reply ; " five of them, it seems, have been the widows 
 of die pasha before last, and they are rather old ; six belonged 
 only to Youssouf Pasha, and are middle-aged." 
 
 Mr. Mole responded with a deep groan. 
 
 * The other two," proceeded Abdullah, u are fair Circas- 
 sians in the very summer of youth and beauty." 
 
 Moley Pasha uttered a profound sigh. 
 
 Ah, that's much better." 
 
 " I expect they win be here soon, at least some of them," 
 said Abdullah, the interpreter. 
 
 The subject then dropped for a time, and the great Moley 
 also dropped asleep, from the combined effects of the pipe, 
 the coffee, and the wine. 
 
 He was suddenly awakened by Abdullah shooting in his 
 
 " May it please your excellency, they've < 
 "Wh'o who ?" gasped Mote, in fearful terror; for be had 
 just been dreaming of the rack and the bowstring.
 
 X04 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " The noble Ladies Alme and Hannifar, widows of the late 
 lamented Youssouf-Pasha," was the reply. 
 
 " Gracious mercy ! " exclaimed the persecuted Mole ; 
 " they've come to claim me, perhaps to bear me off by main 
 force." 
 
 " Ho, there, guards ; stand round ; not without a struggle 
 will Isaac Mole surrender his liberty as a single man, that is 
 as a married man, but not Heaven, my brain is growing 
 utterly confused in this terrible position. Where's that bov 
 Jack?" 
 
 " Their excellencies Yakoob and Haroun Pasha are both 
 gone out," was the response. 
 
 " Then, Abdullah, I command you to stand up in my 
 defence. Come here." 
 
 The old interpreter approached with a low bow. 
 
 " Write on two pieces of card the words ' Admire Moley 
 Pasha, but touch not him.'" 
 
 " In Turkish ? " 
 
 " Turkish and English, too." 
 
 " Pasha, to hear is to obey." 
 
 At this moment a young negro attendant announced 
 
 "The Ladies Alme and Hannifar are impatient to be ad- 
 mitted to your sublime presence." 
 
 " Let them wait ; it will do them good," cried Mole, des- 
 perately. " Have you written it, Abdullah ? " 
 
 " One moment, your highness," was the reply. " There," 
 he added, finishing up with an elaborate flourish ; " all 
 will understand that. And now what am I to do with 
 them ? " 
 
 " Fasten one notice on my back, and the other on my chest," 
 answered Mole, "so that the ladies may understand and keep 
 at a respectful distance. That's right. Be still, my trem- 
 bling heart. Now you can admit them." 
 
 The negro drew aside the curtains of the chamber, and two 
 female forms of majestic height and proportions, in gor- 
 geous Oriental costumes, but closely veiled, entered. 
 
 They made a very graceful salute to the pasha, and were 
 walking straight up to him, when he sprang backwards, and 
 leaping upon a high sofa, turned his back to them, not in 
 contempt, but in order that they might read the Turkish in- 
 scription thereon inscribed. 
 
 Then he turned and pointed to it on his breast in English. 
 
 Far, however, from being struck with awe and covered with
 
 ff/S BOY TINKER. 105 
 
 confusion, the ladies were highly amused and laughed 
 consumedly. 
 
 ** What are they smiling at?" asked Mole, somewhat 
 indignantly. 
 
 " Only at the felicitous ingenuity of your highness's idea," 
 answered the interpreter, pointing to the placard. 
 
 " Well, I hope they understand, and will abide by it," said 
 Mole, venturing to step off the sofa. 
 
 But the moment he did so, the foremost, who, he understood 
 was the Lady Alme, and was certainly of an impulsive dis- 
 position, sprang forward as if to embrace Mole. 
 
 " Save me 1 " he cried. " To the rescue, guards, attendants, 
 Jack, Harry. Where can they have got to ? Help, help ! 
 Mrs. Mole, come to the rescue of your poor Mole." 
 
 The old interpreter, with some dexterity, flung himself be- 
 tween them, just in the nick of time to avert from Mole the 
 fair Circassian's effusive greeting. 
 
 " Tis our Eastern custom," explained the dragoman. " Her 
 ladyship is only expressing her delight at beholding her new 
 lord and master." 
 
 " Tell them I am nothing of the kind, and I have got a 
 wife in England," answered the pasha. 
 
 Abdullah did so, whereupon the ladies set up a series of 
 piercing shrieks and lamentations. 
 
 " What in the world's the matter with them ? n asked Mole, 
 greatly dismayed. 
 
 "They are desolated at the thought of having incurred 
 your sublimity's displeasure." 
 
 " Tell them that they had no business to come unless I 
 sent for them," said Mole. 
 
 " They say, O magnificent pasha, that, hearing of your ar- 
 rival, they have come thither in the name of themselves, and 
 the other eleven ladies of his late highness's harem, to know 
 when it will be your princely pleasure to bid them cast aside 
 the sombre weeds of widowhood, and " 
 
 " There, cut it short, dragoman ; do you mean that they 
 really expect me to marry the whole lot of them ? " 
 
 * Precisely so, your eminence; even now the most re- 
 verend imaum of 'the town is ready to perform the cere- 
 monial." 
 
 " Hell have to wait a long time if he waits for that," cried 
 Mole ; " thirteen wives, indeed, and these you say are the 
 youngest of the lot. I suppose they have no objection to
 
 106 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WAY AND 
 
 allow me to behold the moonshine of their resplendent feat" 
 ures. That's the way to put it, I believe, old man." 
 
 Abdullah answered 
 
 " It is against Turkish etiquette to unveil before the solemn 
 Ceremony has been performed ; nevertheless, their ladyships 
 consent to remove one of their veils, through which you may 
 behold their features." 
 
 Alme and Hannif ar accordingly threw back their outer black 
 veils, and appeared with the white ones underneath. 
 
 Mole scrutinized them as well as he could, but he took 
 very good care not to go too near. 
 
 " And so, Abdullah, you tell me that these two are the 
 youngest of the whole lot ? " 
 
 " Indeed, they are, your eminence ; famous beauties of 
 pure Circassian descent ; each originally cost five thousand 
 piastres, and they surpass the remainder even as the mighty 
 sun doth the twinkling stars." 
 
 " Then all I can say is," returned Mole, " that I shudder 
 to think what the eleven others must be like. Just tell the 
 ladies Alme and Hannifar that, as far as I can see, front 
 here, I don't think much of them." 
 
 " I will put your message more mildly." 
 
 And having spoken to the ladies again, he said 
 
 " Their ladyships are enchanted to find so much favour in 
 the eyes of your excellency." 
 
 " Thirteen wives," mused Mole, scarcely heeding the last 
 reply. "It is preposterous though nothing it seems, com- 
 pared to some of the Turkish grandees. But fancy old Isaac 
 Mole ha, ha ! really it's quite amusing. Why, the mere 
 marrying so many would be a hard day's work, Abdullah.'' 
 
 " The ceremony would be slightly wearisome, your high- 
 ness." 
 
 " Yes, but I should require thirteen wedding rings ha, ha, 
 ha ! the idea of thirteen wedding rings being used at once, 
 and by one man." 
 
 " Don't let that be any objection," said Abdullah ; " for 
 the ladies tell me they have come provided with exactly the 
 number of rings requisite for the purpose." 
 
 Sure enough, Alme detached from her fair neck an elastic 
 band, whereon were strung thirteen bright s;old rings. 
 
 Mole was fairly staggered by this deteix 'ned preparation 
 wn the part of the irresistible enslavers. 
 
 "'They mean to have me," he gasped. " I see how it is;
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 107 
 
 they come here with the intention of dragging me to the late 
 pasha's mansion, and marrying me by main force." 
 
 " It looks like it," answered the interpreter, "for I find that 
 they have brought with them a dozen of the harem-guard, 
 fully armed." 
 
 " Then I am indeed lost," cried Mole. " But no, I'll die 
 game. Here, help, guards, soldiers, fly to the rescue of your 
 pasha. Oh ! Mrs. Mole, where are you now ? Your poor 
 Mole is in danger." 
 
 As Mole uttered the piteous lament we have recorded, both 
 ladies made a combined charge at him, with a wild shriek and 
 a sudden outburst in Turkish, which might have been either 
 a chorus of endearments or of reproaches. 
 
 Alme got behind him and flung her arms around his neck 
 with such vigour that he was nearly strangled, Hannifar at- 
 tacking him in the same way from the front. 
 
 In the pressure of this combined assault he was powerless ; 
 struggle as be would, he could not detach himself from their 
 overwhelming embrace. 
 
 His cries for help were smothered. 
 
 His turban was knocked over his eyes. 
 
 He could feel the placards being torn from him, and him- 
 self being hauled hither and thither by the ladies who seemed 
 fighting for the sole possession of him. 
 
 At length, by a gigantic effort, he freed himself and raised 
 a cry of alarm that might have aroused the dead, but in that 
 effort, he stumbled and fell on his back over a pile of sofa 
 cushions. 
 
 Roused by his cries, the military and body guard of the 
 pashalik rushed in, and the whole house was in an uproar. 
 
 When Mole had been again uplifted to his feet, and was 
 gasping forth confused explanations, he perceived that the 
 Ladies Alme and Hannifar fyd mysteriouly levanted.
 
 Io8 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVI. 
 
 THE SUDDEN RUIN AND UTTER DOWNFALL OF THE GREAT 
 MOLEY PASHA. 
 
 THE ladies' absence was a great relief to Mole. He 
 devoutly hoped that he had for ever got rid of the thirteen 
 widows of his late lamented predecessor. 
 
 About an hour afterwards, when Mole was striving to calm 
 his irritated feelings with a cup of coffee and hookah, Jack 
 and Harry arrived, as they said, from a walk round the 
 neighbouring country, looking as innocent as any of the 
 lambs they may have met on the finely-grassed hills. 
 
 This innocent look was remarkable, because, as the reader 
 has probably suspected, they had really been concerned in 
 Mr. Mole's recent adventure. 
 
 In short, Jack had been the Alme, and Harry the Hannifar, 
 of the domestic scene we have described, the Turkish dress 
 and the ladies' custom of keeping veiled, immensely assisting 
 them in the imposture. 
 
 " Whatever has been the matter here ? " asked Jack. 
 *' As we were coming along, we heard a dreadful row outside, 
 and saw a large body of troops bolting off in a deuce of a 
 hurry." 
 
 " Oh, my sons," replied the pasha, in a tone of paternal 
 pathos, " sore hath been the wretchedness and distress of 
 your afflicted parent. I wish you had been here, then it 
 could not have happened. I'll tell you all about it." 
 
 Jack and Harry Girdwood had sufficient self-command to 
 listen with unmoved countenances to Mr. Mole's account of 
 the adventure, and even to express great surprise and alarm 
 at the harrowing details. 
 
 " Shall I write home to Mrs. Mole for you, sir ? " said 
 Jack. 
 
 " For the Lord's sake, no," cried Mole, in dismay. 
 
 Then they tried their best to frighten the old tutor, by sug- 
 gesting various deadly schemes of vengeance, which it was 
 very possible the ladies of his late highness's seraglio might 
 form against Moley Pasha. 
 
 "You must never go out without a strong body guard, 1 *
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 109 
 
 said Jack, " for at any time they may have you seized and 
 borne off to the harem." 
 
 ' And you'll have to take care of yourself even at home," 
 added Harry, ** especially with regard to the food you eat, 
 for in Turkey, those who owe a grudge think nothing of pay- 
 ing it out in poison." 
 
 " Gracious Heaven ! don't talk in that way," cried Mole. 
 " you quite make my blood run cold. I think I hope I 
 can trust my guards and my new attendants." 
 
 ' I hope so too," replied Jack, shaking his head in grave 
 doubt. ** But you must always bear in mind that treachery 
 is one of the commonest vices of the East ; you can't be too 
 careful." 
 
 "Oh, Allah, Allah!" exclaimed Mr. Mole, who had 
 slipped naturally into a habit of using Turkish interjections ; 
 " what a life it is to be a pasha. I used to think it was all 
 glory and happiness, but now I find, to my grief, that if this 
 sort of thing goes on, I shall bolt." 
 
 It being now far advanced in the evening, the pasha, 
 wearied out with the cares and excitements of the day, retired 
 to rest in the Turkish fashion, half-dressed, and upon a kind 
 of sofa. 
 
 His cork legs, of course, were carefully taken off first. 
 
 In this Jack and Harry assisted him. 
 
 Moley Pasha went to sleep and to dream of bowstrings, 
 scimitars, and various painful forms of execution. 
 
 The next morning, however, he arose more hopeful, and 
 fully resolved to show himself a vigorous and successful 
 ruler. 
 
 In his sumptuous seat in the divan, or hall of audience, 
 Mole began to feel like a monarch on his throne, and signed 
 his decrees with all the triumphant flourish of a Napoleon. 
 
 It was in the height of this power and glory that there 
 arose a sudden consternation in court. 
 
 Murmurs arose, shouts, mingled with the tramp of many 
 steeds, were heard outside. 
 
 "What's the matter?" asked the pasha. "Who dares to 
 make a disturbance and disturb the pasha ? Officer, com- 
 mand silence." 
 
 A deadly stillness fell upon the assembly. 
 
 For some few moments one might have heard a pin drop. 
 
 Q 'it distant shouts in the streets, and the tramp of horses 
 recommenced.
 
 HO YO UNO JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 The interpreter and Harry and Jack, who stood on each 
 side of the pasha, exchanged meaning glances, which 
 partook much of alarm. 
 
 Consternation could be perceived on every face in court. 
 
 It was evident that something serious was about to occur. 
 
 " Whatever is the meaning of this ? " cried the pasha, who 
 himself seemed to feel no suspicion and alarm. " Abdullah, 
 go and see what it means." 
 
 The old interpreter at once hurried to the door. 
 
 Jack and Harry, as if impelled by resistless curiosity, 
 followed him. 
 
 Karam, the chief of the guard, did the same, and many of 
 those about the court followed in a now excited and expect- 
 ant group. 
 
 At this moment, the shouts outside grew louder and 
 fiercer. 
 
 An angry consultation, in which half a dozen at least were 
 engaged, all talking at once, could be heard, and then Karam, 
 the chief of the guard, came rushing back with a face full of 
 dismay. 
 
 " Your highness " he gasped. 
 
 " Well, Karam, what's the matter ? " asked Mole. 
 
 " A grand officer, who calls himself Moley Pasha, the same 
 name as your excellency, is outside with a body of troops, 
 and insists upon admission." 
 
 Mole started from his seat, and almost immediately sank 
 exhausted with fright and horror. 
 
 He saw now the peril in which he stood, and devoutly 
 wished he were safe at home, and in the arms of Mrs. Mole. 
 
 " A pasha calling himself Moley ! " he exclaimed. 
 M What does he want ? " 
 
 " He declares he has been appointed to this government 
 by the firman of his imperial majesty the sultan, and that 
 you you pardon, your highness are an impostor." 
 
 Mole now knew the worst. 
 
 It was all up with him. 
 
 But desperation inspired him with an artificial courage ; he 
 resolved to die game, and keep it up to the last. 
 
 " Tell the so-called Moley Pasha," he exclaimed, " that he 
 is the impostor. Here, guards, stand round me, and defend 
 your rightful governor." 
 
 The soldiers wavered. 
 
 They began to fear that all was not quite right.
 
 ffJS BOY TINKER. in 
 
 raip^in also hesitated in enforcing die com- 
 mands of Mole. 
 
 At this moment die scale was turned by Abdullah, die in- 
 terpreter, rushing into the hall, and tiiundering forth, to die 
 utter amazement and consternation of \foir 
 
 ~ Down with the impostor, my friends. We have all been 
 deceived by this usurper, who has forged die sacred signa- 
 ture of our mighty sultan." 
 
 Shouts of ~ Down widi die impostor ! " now resounded on 
 all sides, and a rush was made to drag Mole from his seat. 
 
 Poor Mole, he was entirely defenceless. 
 
 Jack and Harry did not return ; probably diey had been 
 secured by the enemy. 
 
 Mole gave himself up for lost. 
 
 He was surrounded by an infuriated crowd, still shouting 
 * Down widi die impostor ! Death to die infidel who dares 
 to wear die colours of die blessed Prophet 5 " 
 
 It .seems, indeed, diat die luckless Mole would have fallen 
 a sacrifice to Lynch law, but at dus moment die real Moley 
 Pasha, with his troops, entered the hall, and at once com- 
 manded die infuriated crowd to stop, and relinquish dieir 
 victim. 
 
 - Now," said die real Moley Pasha, " bring before me the 
 stranger who has so audaciously assumed my title and 
 c. _;-:::-.-." 
 
 Poor Hole, now a trembling "prisoner at the bar," was 
 brought bound and guarded by soldiers, before die magnate 
 whom of late be had defied. 
 
 " Prisoner," said the pasha, sternly, ** what do you dare to 
 say for yourself in defence of the crime you have committed ? " 
 
 Mr. Mole, in the deepest fright and humility, made shift 
 to stammer in Turkish 
 
 ~I don't defend it at all; I I was egged on to it by diat 
 young Jack Harkaway." 
 
 "What's Harkaway?" now inquired die pasha. 
 
 " The youth who came widi me, and passed as my son, 
 Yakoob,and his friend Harry Girdwood, or Haroun Pasha.*' 
 
 " Ah ! two more impostors; bring them forward," said die 
 11 - ~. JL 
 
 Search was made for Jack and Harry, but they were no- 
 where to be found. 
 
 In die confusion diey had contrived to make good their 
 escape.
 
 1 1 2 YO UNG JA CK HA RKA WA Y AND 
 
 "Well, we must make an example of the chief offender, 1 " 
 said the pasha. " Prisoner, I find you have some difficulty 
 in expressing yourself in our language, which alone should 
 have stamped you as an impostor. I suppose you speak 
 French ? " he added, continuing his interrogation in that 
 language. " I command you instantly to point out any other 
 accomplices in this villanous fraud." 
 
 "The interpreter, Abdullah, your highness," said Mole, 
 glad to be avenged upon that worthy. 
 
 Here Abdullah came forward, making a gesture of disgust, 
 and turning up his eyes in pious horror. 
 
 " Inshallah ! what lies do these dogs speak ! " he exclaimed. 
 " I swear to your highness, by the prophet, that I knew not, 
 suspected not, till this moment that he was other than he 
 seemed." 
 
 " You rascally old villain ! you deserve bowstringing for 
 this," cried Mole. 
 
 " Peace ! " sternly cried the pasha. " Show me the forg- 
 ery you dare to call the firman of his sublime majesty, the 
 sultan." 
 
 Mole instantly produced the unlucky document. 
 
 The real Moley Pasha instantly compared it with his own. 
 
 " An impudent forgery ! " he exclaimed, turning to the cadi 
 of the town, who had now arrived, and was much amazed 
 and dismayed at what had occurred. 
 
 " Pardon me, I entreat, your excellency," said the old 
 cadi. " I trust you will let this accusation go no further. 
 In any case, my associates in office were quite as much to 
 blame." 
 
 " 'Twas this Prankish magician who has befooled us with 
 his spells," said several of the town officials. 
 
 And they pointed at Mole with fierce and vengeful gestures, 
 which made him feel certain that his life would be sacrificed 
 to their vengeance. 
 
 " I doubt whether it was witchcraft or mere folly," said 
 the pasha, who was much more enlightened than most of his 
 audience. " It seems to me that this giaour is very probably 
 the dupe of others. But, in any case, he must not go un- 
 punished. Prisoner, your crime is proved, and I sentence 
 
 you tO " ^ 
 
 He paused. 
 
 Mole fell on his knees. 
 
 " To a week's imprisonment in the first place, which will
 
 BIS BOY TINKER. 113 
 
 allow time for further inquiries to be made, and, if necessary, 
 to communicate and receive our sublime Master's commands 
 on the matter. Till then you will be kept in solitary con- 
 finement, on bread and water, and closely guarded." 
 
 "Mercy!" Mole found tongue to exclaim. "I trust I 
 implore that your highness will at least spare my wretched 
 life, for I declare " 
 
 44 Away with him," interrupted the pasha. 
 
 So the unhappy Mole was taken off hi chains to his dun- 
 geon, bread and water, and horrible anticipations of his 
 ultimate fate. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXV1L 
 
 MOLE IN "THE DEEPEST OCXGEON " HOPES OF RESCUE. 
 
 THE unfortunate Isaac Mole was now reduced to a 
 position unprecedented even in his varied career. 
 
 He was placed in the " deepest dungeon " of the old castle, 
 which was used as the town gaol, in a cold stone cell all to 
 himself, and a couple of fierce-looking bashi-bazouks to 
 watch him. 
 
 Bread and water both of the stalest constituted poor 
 Mole's only fare, and his lodging was literally "on the cold, 
 cold ground." 
 
 The constant fear of a terrible doom haunted him. 
 
 It was the third night of his incarceration, and about the 
 middle of the night Mole was kept awake by his own de- 
 pressing thoughts, together with the gambols of the rats 
 that infested the dungeon. 
 
 Suddenly the deadly stillness was broken by a sound out- 
 side, which much agitated bun. 
 
 "Ha, what sound is that?" cried Mote; "yes, oh, joy, it 
 is the sound of a flute." 
 
 Could he mistake that note ? 
 
 Who could make such melancholy strains but the desolate 
 
 orphan the melodious Figgins ? 
 HadFiggin 
 
 1 Figgins, forgetting all past differences and animosities, 
 come to soothe Mole's captivity, in this manner, or horrible 
 thought ! was it a strain of malice or revengeful triumph 
 that emanated from the long-suffering and tortured instru* 
 
 S
 
 114 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 But the flute did net long continue playing, and Mole 
 conjectured that it was only a signal to which he was ex- 
 pected to respond. 
 
 He had no mode whatever of doing so, excepting a 
 melancholy whistle, which, however, served its purpose. 
 
 Through the bars of the prison, which were far too high 
 up for him to reach, a small object suddenly came crashing, 
 and very narrowly did it escape falling upon the prisoner's 
 nose. 
 
 Reaching out his hand in the dark, Mr. Mole picked it 
 up, and found it to be a stone wrapped in paper. 
 
 He knew at once that it must be a written message from 
 his friends outside, and again he whistled as a signal that 
 he had received it. 
 
 A few triumphant notes on the flute responded to this, 
 and then all was silent again. 
 
 How impatient Mole was for daylight, that he might read 
 the letter. 
 
 But it was many hours to that yet, and sleep he found 
 impossible. 
 
 At length, a faint streak came through the bars of the 
 gloomy dungeon. 
 
 Mole, with some difficulty, dragged himself under this 
 light, straightened out the paper, and read thus 
 
 " ISAAC MOLE, ESQUIRE, You are not forgotten by your 
 friends, who much lament your misfortune. We very 
 narrowly escaped being caught and served in the same way. 
 We have, through Captain Deering, got hold of the British 
 consul, to whom we have represented the affair to be only 
 a practical joke, not deserving of a severe punishment. So 
 we hope to get you off with a fine, which we will undertake 
 to pay, whatever it may be. Therefore, keep up your pecker, 
 old man, and believe us to be 
 
 " Yours, truly as ever, 
 
 " JACK AND FRIENDS." 
 
 " Cool, after the way they've served me," was the tutor's 
 mental comment upon this message ; " but the question is, 
 Can the British consul, or any other man, get me out of the 
 clutches of these ferocious Turks ? " 
 
 The next night, Mole was able to sleep. 
 
 But his sleep was suddenly and fearfully interrupted.
 
 HIS BO Y TINKER. 1 15 
 
 An awful and confused noise, shouting outside, flashing 
 lights through the bars, the clash of arms and the hurried 
 tramp of men, indicated that the prison was the scene of 
 some warlike commotion. 
 
 Mole started up in a state of great alarm, and struggled 
 towards the door of his cell 
 
 " Oh, dear, oh, dear ! " cried poor Mole, " this is dreadful. 
 Oh, if I was only a boy again. I would stick to Old Eng- 
 land, and never leave it. There, they are at it again. Oh, 
 dear, why did I leave Mrs. Mole?" 
 
 The noise was as if there were a mutiny or outbreak of 
 some kind. 
 
 Nearer and nearer came the sound of footsteps, louder and 
 louder sounded the clashing of arms, and the clanking of 
 chains. 
 
 A shout of triumph sounded just outside his cell door, and 
 amidst a volley of interjections in Turkish and Arabic, he 
 fancied he could hear English shouts of 
 
 " Hurrah ! boys, we shall do it. Open every one of the 
 doors, and set them all free." 
 
 Two heavy bolts were shot back outside, the heavy key 
 was turned in the lock, Mole's cell door was opened, and in 
 a burst of torch-light entered groups of armed Bedouin 
 Arabs. 
 
 Mole shrank back in a corner. 
 
 These ferocious Moslems had doubtless come to murder 
 him in hot blood. 
 
 In reality their object was quite different. 
 
 The event that had happened was not an outbreak within 
 the walls of the garrison, but an inbreak of those whose 
 purpose was to rescue the captives. 
 
 Jack and Harry had the day before put up at the encamp- 
 ment of some friendly Arabs, who became more friendly 
 still when they found their guests liberal in respect of coin- 
 age. 
 
 One of the Arabs had a brother in prison awaiting the 
 pasha's further orders of punishment, so they were anxious 
 to help Jack and release the Arab chief. 
 
 Jack and Harry, being informed of this, thought it would 
 be an excellent opportunity for the escape of Mole, who was 
 incarcerated in the same gaol. 
 
 The party set out in the middle of the night. 
 
 They soon reached the prison.
 
 1 1 6 YO UNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 Darkness befriended them. 
 
 The first step was to gain admission into the outer yard 
 or enclosure. 
 
 This they did by suddenly setting upon the two warders 
 outside, and, before they could give the alarm, binding, 
 gagging, and disarming them. 
 
 Then, mounting one of the sentry-boxes, Jack and Harry, 
 being the lightest and most agile members of the party, con- 
 trived thus to get over the gate, and drop down inside. 
 
 Here, with great labour, they forced back the ponderous 
 bolts, and the Arabs poured into the building. 
 
 The alarm was taken, and the old castle of Alla-hissar, 
 as it was called, was all in an uproar. 
 
 Gaolers and soldiers, utterly taken aback by this sudden 
 onslaught, made but ineffectual resistance. 
 
 Ere they could grasp their weapons and put themselves 
 in order of defence, the Bedouins were on to them, striking 
 them down, forcing away their keys, and ill-treating them in 
 proportion to the resistance to the attack they made. 
 
 " Tell me, slave," thundered the Arab chief, to one of the 
 gaolers, " in which cell my brother Hadi Maimoun is con- 
 fined?" 
 
 " In in No. 6," answered the man, trembling for his life. 
 
 " Art thou sure ? Deceive me, dog, and thou diest," con- 
 tinued the chief, threateningly placing the muzzle of his 
 pistol to the man's forehead. 
 
 " I swear, by the holy tomb of Mecca." 
 
 " Enough ; and which is the key ? " 
 
 " It is numbered, great lord : see here, No. 6.** 
 
 "And the cell lieth " 
 
 " To the right yonder. I will lead your highness thither.** 
 
 " Do so, and if you attempt to deceive us, not the fiend 
 himself can save you from my revenge. Come on, friends ; 
 Hadj Maimoun shall be free." 
 
 A wild shout of triumph rose from the Arabs. 
 
 In a few moments they had reached the cell indicated, 
 where a young Arab, in heavy chains, looked up at their 
 entrance. 
 
 The chief recognised his brother. 
 
 " Strike off these chains, villain ! " the Arab then com- 
 manded the gaoler. 
 
 The chains dropped off the young Arab, whereat his 
 friends raised another triumphant shout
 
 fffS BOY TINKER. 117 
 
 to Allah, Allah, Allah! Glory be to the Prophet. Hadj 
 Maimoun is free." 
 
 By this time the prison was fairly in the hands of the 
 victorious invaders. 
 
 One man, however, managed to slip out, and made the 
 best of his way to the town to rouse the pasha and 
 officials. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVIII. 
 
 THE RESCUE OF MOLE. 
 
 MR. MOLE'S place of incarceration would have been diffi- 
 cult to find in that large rambling old building, had not 
 Jack, by similar threats to those of the Arab chief, forced 
 cue of the gaolers to tell him the number of the cell 
 
 Armed with this information and a bunch of keys. Jack 
 made his way to the deepest dungeon, followed by the rest. 
 
 Mole's cell was the most remote, and therefore the last 
 they came to. 
 
 " Mercy, mercy ! don't kill an unfortunate prisoner, who 
 has got three wives somewhere about the world, and a lot 
 of little black and white children to look after ! ", cried Mr. 
 Mole, still confused by the tumult around him, and the 
 ferocious aspect of the new-comers. 
 
 " Kill you, Mr. Mole ; why, we've come to let you out," 
 said the foremost of the group, and he flung back 'the cowl 
 of his Moorish cloak, thereby revealing to Mole the startling 
 fact, that instead of a murderous Arab, it was young Jack 
 Harkaway. 
 
 Harry was close to him. 
 
 A very few words now revealed to Mole the actual state 
 of affairs. 
 
 "Oh, my boys, my boys," he exclaimed, ''what I have 
 suffered all through yon. But still, Jack, my boy, I was not 
 afraid of them. No, my boy, I intended to have fought to 
 the last, and I have no doubt I should have killed a dozen 
 or two of 'em." 
 
 " No doubt, sir ; but let as get out of this," said Jack. 
 "Come on." 
 
 <* But my hands are fastened with these heavy chains," 
 sv.d Mo!e."
 
 1 18 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " Bring a hammer and a chisel, you fellows," called out 
 Jack, " and we'll have 'em off in no time." 
 
 The ex-pasha was therefore operated upon, and in a few 
 minutes the chains were off, and Mole was nearly a free 
 man not quite free, however, for by this time the whole 
 neighbourhood was up in arms ; the pasha had been roused 
 in a hurry, and mustering his troops, had hurried off to the 
 gaol. 
 
 " We shall have to fight for it, lads," cried Jack, drawing 
 his Arab sabre ; " we must cut our way through them, or 
 we're lost to a certainty." 
 
 The Bedouins were prepared to follow their leader to the 
 death. 
 
 The chief Zenaib, with his brother, Hadj Maimoun, led 
 the desperate enterprise, and the numbers of their followers 
 were now increased by all the escaped prisoners. 
 
 As they came rushing out, they were opposed by twice 
 their number of well-armed troops, whom they had to cut 
 through as best they could. 
 
 It was a desperate conflict. 
 
 Hand-to-hand, cut-and-thrust, bullets discharged from 
 pistols and muskets, fierce charges with bayonets, continued 
 for half an hour. 
 
 The confusion was dreadful, the noise deafening, numbers 
 of men killed and wounded on both sides making the result 
 far more tragic than our hero and his companion had ever 
 anticipated or desired. 
 
 The prisoners fought to secure their liberty, the Arabs out 
 of hatred to the Turks, while Jack and Harry, with no par- 
 ticular animosity against either party, now fought desperately 
 in self-defence. 
 
 They received several serere cuts, and in a short time got 
 entirely separated from their friend Mole. 
 
 He, meantime, half propped up against the wall, was 
 valorously holding out against his former gaoler, who was 
 trying to recapture him. At length, the Arabs, finding it 
 impossible to break their way through so large a body of 
 disciplined troops, fell back, and their destruction would 
 have been inevitable. 
 
 But, at this moment, one of the half-escaped prisoners 
 called out that he had discovered a back entrance, on the 
 other side of a building, through which they might all make 
 their exit.
 
 H9 
 
 The Arab chief accordingly ordered an immediate re- 
 treat. 
 
 The Turkish soldiers, seeing this manoeuvre, gave chase 
 to them, whilst others were ordered round to intercept their 
 flight at the back. 
 
 Jack and Harry having returned to Mole, took him between 
 them ; each one holding an arm, they got along as swiftly as 
 the cork legs and feet of the d-drrant pasha would allow. 
 
 But as ill-luck would have it, on emerging from one of the 
 alleys, they met the detachment of Turkish soldiers, who at 
 once rushed upon them. 
 
 The whole three gave themselves up for lost. 
 
 Mole at length stumbled, and fell heavily to the ground. 
 
 " Save yourselves at once," he groaned. " Don't mind 
 me ; I'm done for, I can't get a step further. Oh, dear, and 
 my head's all bleeding from that sword cut. Run ! Make 
 haste, my dear boy ; the wretches are firing at us ! " 
 
 Reluctantly the two youths obeyed the instinct of self-pres- 
 ervation, by letting go die hands of die old tutor, and turn- 
 round, they immediately dived into one of the adjoining 
 
 It was just in time, for at that moment, two musket balls 
 whizzed so close to them that the difference of a mere inch 
 would have been certain death. 
 
 It was a narrow escape for them : but once out of sight of 
 the soldiers, they finally reached a place of perfect safety, 
 and after all, as Harry remarked 
 
 " A miss is as good as a mile." 
 
 Meanwhile, Mole's catalogue of misfortunes were still be- 
 ing added to. 
 
 Picked up, bleeding and exhausted, by the soldiers, he was 
 instantly taken before the officer commanding the troops. 
 
 Several Arabs, a few Turkish soldiers, and two of the gaol- 
 ers had been killed, and there were many wounded men that 
 required attending to. 
 
 The commander had enough to do in restoring matters to 
 order, therefore he left the punishment of Mole to his lieu- 
 tenant. 
 
 * Remove all the prisoners, for the present, to the guard- 
 room," said the lieutenant. "When I open my council at 
 noon in the divan bring them all before me." 
 
 " Tour excellency's word is law," answered the head gaoler, 
 bo^r.g.
 
 1 2 O YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 The lieutenant turned his horse, and, followed by his body- 
 guard, rode home in a very ill temper. 
 
 An hour or two's rest, however, and the soothing effects 
 of pipe and coffee, had somewhat restored his equanimity by 
 the time he re-entered the divan. 
 
 Punctually at noon, the prisoners were brought before him 
 by the head gaoler. 
 
 " Let me see," said the lieutenant, referring to the docu- 
 ment, and checking off the captives as they were identified ; 
 " horse-stealing, highway robbery, drunkenness, assault yes, 
 I have resolved what to do. As these offences seem com- 
 paratively light, and as our prison is for the present ineffi- 
 cient, I shall order all these men to be punished with the 
 bastinado." 
 
 " There is one more," said the lieutenant. " This, I find, 
 is the wretched Frank who dared to personate our great 
 pasha." 
 
 " Nothing escapes your honour's penetration," answered 
 the vizier. 
 
 " Such a crime deserves a heavier punishment. However, 
 when his turn comes, give him twenty-five blows." 
 
 " It shall be done, illustrious governor," was the re- 
 sponse. 
 
 And forthwith were summoned the two burly officials whose 
 unpopular duty it was to administer castigation. 
 
 One bore a stout rattan, the other several pieces of strong 
 rope. 
 
 The frame to which they were to be lashed was then brought 
 into the room, it being the lieutenant's intention that the 
 punishment should be administered in his presence. 
 
 The first prisoner was then seized, and his slippers stock- 
 ings not being worn by the majority of Turks taken off. 
 
 He was then bound hand and foot, and securely tied to 
 the frame. 
 
 The two executioners then took it in turns to administer 
 ten heavy blows upon the bare soles of the criminal. 
 
 At the first blow, the patient set up a howl, which seemed 
 but to increase the vigour and energy of the operator. 
 
 It was indeed a terrible sight for any person of sensitiveness 
 to see a human being though deserving suffer in this man- 
 ner. 
 
 Mole, however, didn't feel any anxiety on that score, and 
 he made up his mind to do the brave and noble Englishman,
 
 ff/S BOY TINKER. 121 
 
 fcr he knew that they might hammer away at his cork soles 
 for ever, without hurting him much. 
 
 What troubled him was die probability that they would 
 take his stockings off, and discovering the insensate nature 
 of his ** understandings," order him some other and more 
 
 So, after the infliction of seeing several men suffer, with 
 degrees of bravery and cowardice, and all variety of 
 and contortions, Mole heard himself called up' for 
 
 He had, in the meantime, thought of a ruse. 
 
 Then, marching up boldly to f^*i* lieutenant, he addressed 
 
 "I know I fully deserve your dreadful but just sentence 
 and quietly wffl I submit myself to the torture; but, I en- 
 tiejl you, do not compel me to remove my stockings. 
 
 among my countrymen, is considered the deepest degrada- 
 tion and never inflicted, save upon criminals sentenced to 
 death." 
 
 "H*m!" said the lieutenant, somewhat moved. "Formy 
 part, I would just as soon suffer the infliction with bare feet 
 as Inmigji a thin layer of stocking." 
 
 But my feelings 'as an Englishman," pleaded Mole. 
 
 Well, be it as you wish, Take off your shoes only ; but, 
 WMM^I remember to ive it to him a hide harder, to make 
 
 ber to give it to him a hide harder, 
 up for die stockings." 
 
 * Great lieutenant, I wffl obey. The force of die blows 
 shall be 0000104." 
 
 At this moment, Mole saw die eyes of Tinker fixed upon 
 him, and he knew he should yet get help. 
 
 Knding him Kke the others, hand and foot, diey tied him 
 to die frame, and the chief castigator, rolling up his sleeves, 
 preceeded to belabour Mole's soles with terrific energy. 
 
 The blows sounded fearfully loud and sharp, and each was 
 given widi such vigour diat even tie framework creaked under 
 
 But die victim showed no pain or terror. 
 He did not cry out, nor flinch in die least, nor strive to mit- 
 igate the pain by twisting about. 
 
 Thus ten heavy blows were given, and die mflictor paused 
 A murmur of astonishment ran round die assembly.
 
 122 YO UNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " Truly the Frank hath wondrous strength and courage," 
 exclaimed the lieutenant. 
 
 " Englishman are generally brave," said an old Turk ; " but 
 I never knew one who would silently undergo such pain as 
 this." 
 
 " Make the next ten blows harder." 
 
 The second man, therefore, in his turn, rained down upon 
 the inanimate soles of the ex-pasha, such fearful blows as 
 resounded through the place, and made many spectators 
 shudder. 
 
 But still the victim neither flinched nor cried out. 
 
 " Bismallah ! this is truly wonderful, that a giaour so old, 
 so grey, so apparently feeble, should thus bear so terrible a 
 punishment. Harder, Selim. Now do you not feel it, pris- 
 oner ? " 
 
 " Of course I feel it, great pasha ; it even tickles my beard," 
 replied Mole ; " but heaven hath given me power to withstand 
 this terrible torture, and the high spirit of an Englishman 
 forbids me to cry out." 
 
 " I could scarcely have believed it, did I not behold it with 
 my own eyes," said the puzzled lieutenant. " Selim, a little 
 harder." 
 
 " Your eminence, the tale of blows is fully counted," said 
 the man, laying aside his cane. 
 
 " Five-and-twenty already ? I was so interested with the 
 prisoner's fortitude, that I didn't count them. He has not 
 suffered enough yet ; give him five blows more." 
 
 " I am ready," said Mole, stroking his false beard. " Re- 
 member, an Englishman fears not pain. Strike away." 
 
 And he stretched out his cork legs to their full extent. 
 
 Five blows more were given, but had no more effect than 
 the previous ones. 
 
 <f By the holy kaaba ! but this amounts to a miracle," ex- 
 claimed the lieutenant. " I shall begin to respect the infidel 
 for his heroism. Hamed, give him ten more blows ; no, make 
 it twenty, and do you, Selim, assist. That will be fifty ; just 
 double the amount of the sentence. If he flinches not this 
 time, he will deserve being let off altogether." 
 
 And in truth, it would, under ordinary circumstances, have 
 wanted well-nigh the strength of Samson or Hercules to en- 
 dure such tortute as now came upon the schoolmaster. 
 
 Hamed and Selim, each armed with a heavy rattan, rained 
 down alternately thick and fast, a shower of blows upon
 
 ffIS BOY TINKER. 123 
 
 Mole's wonderful feet, which even shook the room, but still 
 couldn't shake Mole's resolution. 
 
 He writhed not, nor uttered cry, and showed not the faint- 
 est sign of giving way. 
 
 On the contrary, he jeered at the men. 
 
 " Bah ! see how an English man can bear pain," exclaimed 
 Mole. 
 
 And to the intense astonishment of the Turks, he plucked 
 out a good-sized handful of hair from his beard and threw 
 before the officer. 
 
 " Allah is ah ! " 
 
 And the Turk stopped in the midst of his speech to spit 
 out a second handful which Mole, with good aim, had thrown 
 into his mouth. 
 
 "Wonderful!" exclaimed the bystanders, as Mole tore 
 away at his false beard till he had nearly stripped the frame- 
 work, while the tormentors worked away at his feet with 
 redoubled energy. 
 
 " Stop, stop," cried the pasha, for the men in their energy 
 had exceeded even the fifty blows without knowing it, and 
 seemed to be going on ad libitum, " stop ; unbind and re- 
 lease the prisoner." 
 
 The two men, who were bathed in perspiration through 
 their exertions, accordingly removed Mole's bonds, assisted 
 him to his feet, and helped him put on his shoes. 
 
 " Prisoner," said the lieutenant, " your heroic conduct this 
 day has won my deepest admiration. Be seated, and rest 
 your poor feet, and then tell me something of your history." 
 
 " My poor feet will still support me, therefore I win not 
 be seated, but standing thus," said Mole, stamping his cork 
 feet on the ground, " will show you something wonderful." 
 
 CHAPTER LXXTX. 
 
 MOLE PASHA ASTONISHES THE NATIVES STILL MORE THE 
 ORDER OF THE GLASS BUTTON. 
 
 " I AM all attention," replied the lieutenant 
 " I came from a land," said Mr. Mole, with a grandilo- 
 quent flourish, " where we despise physical suffering." 
 
 The august Turks around were filled with wonder and with 
 admiration for the speaker.
 
 124 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 After what they had witnessed, they were prepared to 
 credit Mr. Mole's most extravagant assertions. 
 
 " Would you have some further proof of my great courage ? '* 
 demanded Mr. Mole, folding his arms and striking a defiant 
 attitude. 
 
 " Brave man, what more can you show us o f your courage ? " 
 was the reply. 
 
 " Behold ! " cried Mole. 
 
 The whole assembly eyed Mr. Mole's movements with the 
 greatest curiosity now. 
 
 " Bring me a dozen sharp implements, such as swords, 
 knives, daggers, etc, etc." 
 
 They were brought to him, and he then laid them down in 
 a row upon the carpet. 
 
 The first was a needle of the dimensions of an ordi- 
 nary bodkin. 
 
 Next this, was a small iron skewer. 
 
 After this came a long-bladed dagger knife. 
 
 And finally, there was a cut-and-thrust sword of alarming 
 dimensions. 
 
 " You shall see now," said Mole, sternly, " how I can 
 despise such trivialities as your bastinado." 
 
 What was he about to do now ? 
 
 In solemn silence, Mr. Mole bared his right calf, then 
 requested the company of his black servant Tinker, who was 
 still in the hall. 
 
 The request was granted. 
 
 " Tinker." 
 
 "Yes, Massa Mole." 
 
 Go and fetch me " 
 
 Here he sank his voice to a whisper, and the rest of his 
 instructions were heard by no one save the darkey, for whom 
 they were intended. 
 
 In the course of a few moments, Tinker returned and passed 
 something slyly into Mr. Mole's hand. 
 
 It was a small sponge in an oil-skin bag. 
 
 Yet it appeared to be saturated with something, to judge 
 by the way it was handled, for Mr. Mole slyly put it in his 
 pocket. 
 
 Mr. Mole then took up the smallest of the row of imple- 
 ments just described. 
 
 " Behold what an Englishman can do ! "
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 125 
 
 And then to the amazement of the spectators, he thrust 
 the needle into the thick part of his calf. 
 
 A quiet smile played about the corners of his mouth. 
 
 But no sign of the slightest suffering. 
 
 " Judge how much your bastinado can affect me," he said, 
 with superb disdain. 
 
 " Allah be praised ! " ejaculated the Turk ; " wondrous 
 man." 
 
 " Behold," pursued Mole, picking up the skewer. 
 
 He passed it fairly through his calf, and stood there with 
 his foot firmly planted on the ground, gazing about him like 
 another " monarch of all he surveyed." 
 
 " Look again." 
 
 And Mole took up a large nail, and hammered it into his 
 foot, so that he was pinned to the floor. 
 
 " Allah be praised ! " again shouted the Turks. 
 
 u One more proof," he said, disdainfully. 
 
 He picked up another dagger, and pushed it resolutely into 
 the ill-used leg. 
 
 At the same time he held the calf with his left hand, in 
 which he concealed, with considerable dexterity, the sponge 
 which Tinker had brought him. 
 
 Blood now trickled slowly through Mr. Mole's fingers, and 
 ran down his legs and feet. 
 
 A thrill of terror passed through the assemblage. 
 
 " Yet another proof," exclaimed Mole, grandly. 
 
 " No more, no more," exclaimed the Turk. 
 
 Mole withdrew the nail from his foot, and the dagger from 
 his leg, and seizing the sword, he thrust it with ferocious 
 energy into the other mutilated leg. 
 
 He pressed his hand to the wound, and the blood flowed 
 out in a small torrent, while the spectators groaned. 
 
 Mole looked round him proudly defiantly. 
 
 Had he just conquered on the field of Waterloo, he could 
 not have shown a greater apparent belief in himself. 
 
 He smiled sardonically as he bound up the wounded legs 
 with his scarf. 
 
 Mr. Mole here nearly spoilt his exhibition of his marvel- 
 lous power of endurance, for pricking his finger accidentally 
 with a pin, he sang out lustily, much to the astonishment 
 of the Turks, 
 
 But he was lucky to recover himself in time before the 
 Turks could divine what had occurred.
 
 126 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 u You must invent something more violent than any pun- 
 ishment I have yet seen here, if you would subdue the soul 
 of Isaac Mole." 
 
 And he strode along with the air of the heavy man in a 
 transpontine melodrama. 
 
 The marvellous exhibition of endurance aroused the 
 phlegmatic Turk to real enthusiasm. 
 
 " Mole Pasha," he exclaimed, " you are a great hero. I 
 shall seek an audience of his highness the Sultan, and beg 
 of him for you some mark of distinction, perhaps even to 
 confer upon you the distinguished order of the glass button." 
 
 " Th glass bottle would be more in your excellency's way, 
 Mole Pasha," suggested Tinker. 
 
 And henceforth when Mole walked abroad, the population 
 was aroused. 
 
 "Behold the bravest Frank that ever lived," they said. 
 * He is a great hero." 
 
 CHAPTER LXXX. 
 
 THE SNAKE IN THE GRASS THE POISONED DAGGER. 
 
 As young Jack was sauntering through the streets of the 
 town one day, he fancied that he was being followed by a 
 man who was dressed in a semi-Oriental garb, but whose 
 head was shaded by a broad-brimmed hat. 
 
 Jack was not given to fear without a cause, yet he certainly 
 did feel uncomfortable now. 
 
 At first he thought of turning round and facing the man 
 sharply. 
 
 But this, he reflected, might lead to a rupture. 
 
 A rupture was to be most carefully avoided. 
 
 He was determined, however, to assure himself that he 
 was followed. 
 
 With this view, he made a circuitous tour of the city. 
 
 Still the man was there like his very shadow. 
 
 " This is unendurable," muttered Jack. 
 
 So he drew up short. 
 
 Grasping a pistol, which he carried in his pocket, with a 
 nervous grip, he waited for the man to come up. 
 
 But the man did not come up.
 
 HIS BOf TLNKEJL. 
 He disappeared suddenly, at die very BOOM 
 
 How strange! 
 
 Jack was not conscious of having an enemy at least 
 not one in that part o the world. 
 
 ^ Very strange," he muttered ;" Tery strange ! ^ 
 
 And brooding over this episode, Jack wended his way 
 
 -Hah!" 
 
 i.lil'-" "I- 1 " 
 
 The san 
 
 behind him, and with a i 
 sharp, swift blow. 
 
 Jack bounded forward, and turned round pistol in hand, 
 but so nearly fatal bad been the blow that Jack's coat was 
 ripped down the back, 
 
 -Hah!" 
 
 a dan after him pistol in hand, meaning to wreak 
 
 w . .< ** . _ _ -_ 
 
 mm, tne rntnan contmrea to 
 
 distmbed by this, Jack went hotne and related 
 to his friends what had taken place. 
 
 -This is a mm go," said Mr. Mole; -you have been 
 
 for somebody dse." 
 'So I suppose," returned Jack. 
 What's to be done ? ** saM Hatry GMwood. 
 Lodge information with the police at once, I should 
 
 say,' suggested Mole. 
 -BraTmcans.- 
 
 What was he Eke? " 
 
 -I could scarcely see," was Jack's reply,- for he was 
 
 * Perhaps it was a phantom,- suggested Harry slDy. 
 
 "I should be half nxfined to think so," said Jack, -if I 
 hadnl received this solid proof that he was flesh and blood." 
 
 Saying which, he turned round and displayed the back of 
 kis coat, ripped open by the assassin's dagger. . 
 
 "Wefl,- exclaimed Moie aghast, -that is cooL" 
 
 u Fm gbd you think so," returned Jack, "for I can td 
 you it was m* too warm Cor me."
 
 128 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " Well, we shall soon leave this wretched place, I hope," 
 said Mole, " for I don't feel safe of my life. I am expecting 
 every day to be had up again before the pasha." 
 
 " We must always be on the watch now," said Harry 
 Girdwood ; " constant vigilance will he necessary to avert 
 danger." 
 
 Let us follow the movements of the would-be assassin. 
 
 The secret of his sudden disappearance was really no great 
 mystery after all. 
 
 Darting round the first corner so as to put a house between 
 himself and Jack's pistol, he found himself suddenly seized 
 by a vigorous hand, and dragged through an open doorway. 
 
 " Let go," hissed the assassin, fiercely," or " 
 
 He raised his long-bladed knife to strike, but before he 
 could bring his arm down, the dagger was beaten from his 
 grasp. 
 
 " Now," said the stranger planting his foot firmly upon the 
 knife, " listen to me." 
 
 " You speak English," said the assassin, in surprise. 
 
 " Because you spoke English to me," was the reply ; 
 " until then, I took you for one of us." 
 
 " What do you want with me ? " demanded the Englishman, 
 doggedly. 
 
 " Not much," returned the other, speaking with great 
 fluency, although his foreign accent was strongly marked. 
 " I have saved you from the consequences of your failure. 
 Had my friendly hand not been there to drag you out of 
 sight, your young countryman would have shot you." 
 
 " Well," returned the assassin, surlily, " I owe you my 
 thanks, and " 
 
 " Stop tell me would you like to succeed in this in spite 
 of your late failure ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " Then I will give you a safe and sure method." 
 
 " My eternal thanks," began the foiled ruffian. 
 
 The stranger interrupted him. 
 
 " Reserve your thanks. Tell me what you can offer if I 
 help you." 
 
 " Money ! " 
 
 " How much will you give to see your enemy removed from 
 your path ? "
 
 HJS BOY TIXffJL 129 
 
 41 1 will give a good rouixi sum^ returned the Englishman, 
 eagerly. 
 
 " Name a sum." 
 HedkL 
 A good round sum it was too. 
 
 - Now, then," said the Turk, producing a small phial 
 containing a pale greenish fluid. "Observe this." 
 
 "Wefl?" 
 
 "Anoint your dagger with this. Scratch him with it; 
 let your scratch be no more than the prick of a pin, and he 
 will be beyond the aid of mortal man." 
 
 -Is this sure?" 
 
 "Beyond an doubt Would you have proof ? - 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 * - Wait here a moment." 
 
 The Turk left the room, and presently he appeared carry- 
 ing a small iron cage. 
 
 " boot- 
 He held up the cage, and showed that it contained two 
 large rats. 
 
 -Now,'' said he, "remove the stopper and dip your 
 dagger's point in." 
 
 The Englishman obeyed. 
 
 " Now. prick either of the rats ever so snghfly." 
 
 The Englishman pushed the point of the dagger through 
 the bars of the cage, and one of the rats came to sniff at it 
 probably anticipating a savoury tit-bit to eat. 
 
 Moving the dagger slightly, it barely grazed die rat's nose*. 
 
 Bat it sufficed, 
 
 The poor beast shivered once, and sank dead. 
 
 "What do yon say now?" demanded the Turk. 
 
 - 1 am satisfied," replied the Englishman. 
 
 Now, before you go," said die Turk, -I wffl give you a 
 hint. Theslightest scratch wfll suffice, as you see." 
 
 " Dip two ordinary pins in die poison, and send diem by 
 letter to your enemy. Place diem so diat hi opening die 
 envelope, he wffl probably scratch his finger.* 
 
 The Englishman's eyes sparkled viciouslv. 
 
 "I wffl, I wffl." 
 
 " Let me know die result, and should you want my aid, 
 yon wffl note well die house on leaving so as to know where 
 to return." 
 9
 
 130 YOUNG JACK IIAKKA WA Y AND 
 
 " Yes. What is your name ? " demanded the Englishman. 
 " Hadji Nasir AH," was the reply ; " and yours ? " 
 The other hesitated. 
 
 " Don't give it unless you feel it is safe," said the Turk. 
 " There's no harm in your knowing it," returned the Eng- 
 lishman. " My name is Harkaway." 
 " Hark-a-way ? " 
 " In one word." 
 " I see. Farewell, then." 
 " Farewell." 
 And the interview was concluded. 
 
 " That letter is a splendid dodge. Look out, Master Jack 
 Harkaway, look out, for I mean to cry quits now, or my 
 name is not Herbert Murray," muttered the Englishman, as 
 he walked away. 
 
 But how Herbert Murray had got to Turkey requires some 
 -explanation. 
 
 It will be within our readers' recollection that after his 
 unsuccessful attempt on Chivey's life, and the adventure of 
 the groom with the old Spaniard, Murray found himself on 
 board the same ship as his groom. 
 
 He resolved to make the best of this circumstance, as it 
 could n-ot now be altered. 
 
 A few days after leaving the Spanish coast they put into 
 one of the Mediterranean ports, and there heard that young 
 Jack and his friends had gone on to Turkey. 
 
 " I'll follow them ! " exclaimed Murray. " I can do as I 
 like now the governor's gone and I've plenty of tin, so look 
 out for yourself, Jack Harkaway." 
 
 Murray's ship was delayed by adverse weather, but at 
 length reached port, and Herbert had scarcely put foot on 
 shore, when he beheld young Jack, the object of his deadly 
 hate, walking coolly down the street smoking a cigar. 
 
 This so enraged Murray that he hastened to disguise him- 
 self in Oriental attire, and then made the attempt on Jack's 
 life which we have related. 
 
 That same night a man was found dead on the threshold 
 of the house in which Jack Harkaway and his friends resided.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 131 
 
 How he had died no one could imagine, for he had not a 
 scratch on his body. 
 
 Yet, stay. 
 
 There was a scratch. 
 
 Just that and no more. 
 
 In his fast-clenched hand was found an envelope addressed 
 to Mr. John Harkaway, and on a closer examination a pin's 
 point was seen sticking through the paper. 
 
 This had just pricked the messenger's hand. 
 
 So slightly that, had not the tiny wound turned slightly 
 blue, it would have entirely escaped notice. 
 
 Jack was now aware that he had in Turkey a deadly enemy, 
 but who he was he could not yet telL 
 
 When the men of skill assembled around the body, they 
 were puzzled to assign a cause of death until one of them 
 suggested it was apoplexy. So apoplexy it was unanimously 
 set down for. 
 
 There was no more fuss made. 
 
 The man was only a poor devil of a Circassian, who got a 
 precarious livelihood as a public messenger. So they 
 
 Rattled bis bones 
 
 Over the stones, 
 Like those of a pauper whom nobody owns." 
 
 And meanwhile, his murderer went his way. 
 
 " Fortunate I gave the name of Harkaway to that old pro- 
 fessional poisoner, for they will never trace this job to me." 
 
 There was, however, one result from this using of Jack 
 Harkaway's name which Herbert Murray certainly never 
 contemplated. 
 
 But of this we must speak hereafter. 
 
 In spite of his knowledge of the fact that he had enemies 
 following his footsteps, our hero would not remain in the 
 house. 
 
 " I am quite as safe in the street as here," said he, in 
 reply to Harry Girdwood's representations of the danger he 
 ran, " and I am sure, old boy, you would not have me show 
 the white feather."
 
 132 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " You never did that, and never will ; but you need not 
 mn into unnecessary danger." 
 
 " 'Thrice is he armed who has his quarrel just,' and his 
 revolver well loaded. Ta-ta ! I am just going to stroll down 
 to this Turkish substitute for a postoffice, and see if last 
 night's steamer brought any letters." 
 
 So Jack strolled down accordingly, and found a letter for 
 him. 
 
 His heart beat with joy as he recognised the handwriting, 
 and he hurried home to read it. 
 
 On breaking open the envelope, out tumbled a beautiful 
 carte de visite portrait, a copy of which we are able to give, 
 as we still thoroughly retain young Jack's friendship and 
 confidence. 
 
 He kissed it till he began to fear he might spoil the like- 
 ness, and then placing it on the table before him, began to 
 read. 
 
 And this is the letter 
 
 " DEAR JACK, You very naughty boy. Where have you been, and why 
 have you not written ? I have a great mind to scold you, sir ; but ott 
 second thoughts, I think I had better leave the task of correcting you to your 
 parents, who, perhaps, have more influence with you than I have. You 
 don't know, dear, how anxious we have all been about you. Poor Mr. 
 Mole has started in search of you. Have you seen him yet ? and if you. 
 don't write soon, I shall feel obliged to try and find out what has become of 
 you, for I almost begin to fear that some fair Turkish or Circassian 
 girl " 
 
 " The deuce ! " Jack thought ; " she can't have heaad any 
 thing of that affair yet. If Mole has written, the letter could 
 not have reached England on the 2oth of last month." 
 
 Then he continued 
 
 " has stolen your heart, and Harry Girdwood"s too. Why, poor 
 Paquita always has red eyes when she gets up. So, darling Jack, do write 
 at once, and cheer our hearts. I can't help writing like this, for I feel so 
 fearful that something has happened to you. So be a dear, good boy, and 
 send a full account of all your doings to your father, and just a few lines to 
 " Your ever faithful and affectionate. 
 
 "EMILY. 
 
 ' P.S. 7 was just reading this over to see if I had been too cross, when 
 your father came in "with a photographer, who took my portrait without 
 my knowing anything about it. Do you think it like me, sir ? " 
 
 Then followed three or four of those blots which ladies 
 call "kisses."
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 133 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 MR. MOLE AGAW OUT OF LOCK. 
 
 HERBERT MURRAY, attended by Chiyey, was strolling down 
 the principal street of the town, smoking his cigar, thinking 
 how he could yet serve out young Jack, when he suddenly 
 saw, on in front, the figure of an elderly man, who appeared 
 to walk with difficulty. 
 
 He made such uncertain steps and singular movements, 
 as he hobbled along by the aid of a stick, that the effect, 
 however painful to him, was ludicrous to die onlookers. 
 
 Why, blest if it ain't old Mole, the man who came to bid 
 young Harkaway and bis friends good-bye when we sailed," 
 cried Chivey. 
 
 "Or his ghost," said Murray. 
 
 "Ill have a lark with him, sir," said die tiger, laying his 
 finger aside his nose, and winking knowingly. "You see ! * 
 
 And walking nimbly and on tiptoe behind die old man, he 
 soon caught up to him without his knowing it. 
 
 Murray halted at a little distance, ready to behold and 
 enjoy die discomfiture of Mole. 
 
 The reader must be informed that die venerable Isaac was 
 dien experimenting upon a new substitute for those unfort- 
 unate much damaged members, his cork legs. 
 
 An American genius, witii whom he had recently made 
 acquaintance in die town, had induced Mole to try a 
 
 undistoguishable-everiastiDg cork legs. 
 
 The inventor had helped Mr. Mole to put on tiiese for 
 midable ** understandings," and given him every instruction 
 witii regard to tiieir management. 
 
 "They'll be a little creaky at first," said die American ; 
 ** nothing in nature works slick when it's quite new, but when 
 you get 'em well into wear, they'll go along like greased 
 lightning ; now try diem, old boss." 
 
 Creaky indeed diey were, for tiiey made a noise almost as 
 loud as a railway break ; but what was even worse was tiiat 
 die Yankee had failed to inform Mole of die fact dial the 
 ** new patent " etc, were only fitted to act perf ecdy on a
 
 134 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 Now the roadway, or footway for they are all the same 
 in those old Turkish towns are the very reverse of smooth, 
 being principally composed of round nubbly stones. 
 
 Consequently Mole's locomotion was the reverse of 
 pleasant. 
 
 Chivey crept up behind the old schoolmaster, and seizing 
 an opportunity and one of his legs, gave it a pull, which 
 caused Mole to roar with fright. 
 
 Down, of course, came Mole on the nubbly pavement, but 
 Chivey didn't have exactly the fun he expected, for instead 
 of his getting safely away, Mole fell on him. 
 
 " Oh, it's you, is it ? You, the bad servant of a bad man's 
 wicked son," exclaimed the angered tutor; "it's you who 
 dare to set upon defenceless age and innocence, with its new 
 cork legs on ? Very good. Then take that, and I hope you 
 won't like it." 
 
 Whereat he began pommelling away at Chivey. 
 
 Chivey roared with all his might, till a small crowd of 
 wondering onlookers began to collect. 
 
 " What do you mean by daring to assault my servant in 
 this manner ? " asked Murray sternly, as he came up. 
 
 " He attacked me first," protested Mole ; " and it's my 
 belief you set him on to do it." 
 
 " How dare you insinuate " begun Murray, and he 
 
 violently shook the old man by the collar. 
 
 But there was more spirit in Mole than Herbert was pre- 
 pared for. 
 
 By the aid of a post, the old man managed to struggle to 
 his feet, and leaning against this, he felt he could defy the 
 enemy. 
 
 " My lad," he said, " it's evident that you didn't get enough 
 flogging when you were at school, or you'd know better 
 manners ; I must take you in hand a bit now, sir, there ! " 
 
 With his stick he gave a cut to the palm of Murray's hand, 
 just as he was wont to do to refractory pupils in the old 
 days. 
 
 Murray was livid with rage. 
 
 Chivey, now rather afraid of Mole, didn't interfere. 
 
 " Come on, if you like, and have some more," said Mole, 
 and shaking his stick at both of them, he again urged on his 
 wild career. 
 
 Very wild indeed it was, too. 
 
 Mole's patent legs, which outwardly looked natural ones,
 
 fffS BOY TINKER. 135 
 
 were indeed self-regulating, for they were soon utterly beyond 
 the control of the wearer ; they seemed to be possessed of 
 wills of their own ; one wished to go to the right, the other 
 to the left. 
 
 Sometimes they would carry him along in doable quick 
 march time, and anon hah, beyond all his power of budg- 
 ing. 
 
 Of course the boys of the town were attracted by the 
 stranger's singular movements, and began to hoot and jeer. 
 
 The merchants were interrupted at their calculations, the 
 bazaar keepers cazne to their doors, long pipe in mouth, to 
 see what the " son of Sheitan " was about. 
 
 Mole was red in the face with such hard work. 
 
 " Confound the Turks," he cried ; " why don't they make 
 their roads smoother ? Oh, dear, I wish I could minify: 
 these unhappy legs ; there they go." 
 
 By this time the crowd had become unpleasantly dense 
 around him. 
 
 " Out of the way, un-Christian dogs," cried Mole, flourish- 
 ing his stick round his head ; ** I'm an Englishman, and 
 Fve a right to hallo ! there it goes again." 
 
 For here his left leg took two steps to the right, and he 
 came down with all his weight upon the toe of a white-bearded 
 Alla-hissite. 
 
 -Son of a dog," growled the old Turk, as he rubbed his 
 pet corn in agony ; 'may vour mother's grave be defiled, and 
 the jackass bray over jW father's bones." 
 
 " I really beg your pardon,* 9 began Mole, but just at this 
 moment his right leg was taken with a spasmodic action, 
 and began to stride along at a furious rate, creaking like 
 
 Mole lost all control (if he ever had any) over his own 
 movements, and was carried forward again, till he came 
 where Herbert Murray and Chivey, having made a tktour, 
 happened to be just turning the corner of the street. 
 
 ** Stop me," yelled Mole, as he flourished his stick over 
 his head ; " my spring legs are doing what they like with me. 
 Oh. dear, 
 
 I have no control over them. Oh. dear, they are at it again. 
 
 Chivey, undeterred by his recent castigation, thought he 
 would repeat the trick, so, when Mole came up, he, by a dex- 
 terous jerk, turned him round as on a pivot. 
 
 He was thus stopped in his forward course, but this didn't 
 check the action of his clockwork legs, which now scudded
 
 136 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 along as swiftly as before, into the very heart of the yelling 
 crowd. 
 
 The result was rather bad for the Turks ; they went down 
 like a lot of ninepins before Mole's railway-like progression. 
 
 " A mad Christian," they cried ; " he is possessed with a 
 devil ; down with him." 
 
 The perspiration streamed from Mole's face ; he felt that 
 if the spring-work in his new cork legs did not stop, he 
 should die. 
 
 At this moment a body of women approached, closely 
 veiled. 
 
 Their yashmaks obscured all but their eyes, which could be 
 seen to open wide in wonder at the extraordinary behaviour 
 of the red-faced giaour. 
 
 Two of the younger and slender ones fell with piercing 
 screams before Mole's impetuous charge. 
 
 A third, a stout woman of middle age, stood her ground, 
 and Mole, before he could stop himself, rushed into her 
 arms, and floored her. 
 
 The scream she gave surpassed in loudness that of all the 
 others put together ; and brought up several ferocious-look- 
 ing Turks, bent on condignly punishing the outrageous con- 
 duct of the mad Englishman. 
 
 " Death to the giaour ; down with him ! " roared the ex- 
 cited crowd. 
 
 What fate he would have suffered we dread to think, but 
 he found an unexpected deliverer in the person of the old 
 white-bearded Turk, whose corns he had trodden on. 
 
 " Defile not your hands with the blood of the unbeliever," 
 he said ; " but take him before the cadi to answer his con- 
 duct." 
 
 " To the cadi, to the cadi ! " was now the cry. 
 
 " Hear me," said Mole, astonishing himself by his pro- 
 ficiency in Turkish ; " I am not to blame, but at all events, 
 take up those two other Englishmen who assaulted me." 
 
 He pointed to Murray and Chivey, who had by this time 
 got into a dense crowd of Turks, whom they were elbowing 
 in an angry manner. 
 
 "Take all the infidels before the cadi," cried the Turks. 
 
 Herbert Murray and Chivey were accordingly seized, and 
 the whole three borne off to one doom. 
 
 The cadi was seated in his divan, administering justice, as 
 was his custom, in the open air.
 
 BUS BOY TINKER. 137 
 
 His style of doing so was summary, but vigorous. 
 
 "Let the giaour, who has unwarrantably assaulted the 
 true believers, received one hundred lashes," he said ; * or 
 pay fifty pieces of silver to our treasury." 
 
 - I haven't got the money," said Mole, 
 
 - Then receive the punishment," said the cadi. 
 
 This time there was no ceremony used; two negroes 
 bound Mote, pulled off his shoes and stockings, and exposed 
 to view the new patent steel clock-work tegs. 
 
 "ADah, what have we here?" cried the cadi * Is the 
 fhrictian fmf^mnt^A to be half man, half machinery?" 
 
 "My lord," said Mole, " if youTl only permit me to speak, 
 m explain aH. 
 
 " Having lost my tegs in the wars, helping the Turks to 
 beat their foes, I have been induced to try as a substitute 
 this new invention, and behold, the tegs were enchanted, and 
 I had no control over them." 
 
 " Allah kerim! Can this be?" exclaimed the cadi 
 
 "That was the whole reason of mv conduct, your excel- 
 lency." pursued Mote; "otherwise, I would perish sooner 
 than have attacked true believers. But these infidels," he 
 added, pointing to Murray and Chivey, " first attacked me, 
 as many here may bear witness." 
 
 - If that be so," said the magistrate, " we will remit your 
 sentence on pavment of fifty sequins." 
 
 "Gladly would I pay the sum if I had it," said Mote; "but 
 I haven't." 
 
 " Search him," cried the cadi 
 
 Mote was searched, but the investigations of the officer 
 
 um in his 
 four 
 
 enough," grumbled 
 but as it is all you have, I consent to take it. We must 
 
 , 
 
 could not bring to light a greater sum in his pockets than a 
 bad sixpence and a battered fourpenny-piece. 
 
 Lhrte enouh," grumbled the cadi, pocketing the amount ; 
 
 have it out of the other infidels ; they too are English, and 
 look rich. Bring them before me." 
 
 Herbert Murray and Chivey were accordingly examined. 
 
 Mote gave evidence as to their assaulting him, though they 
 utterly denied doing so, but Mote's statement being backed 
 up by several believers who had witnessed h, the judge de- 
 clared both guilty, and sentenced them to the bastinado. 
 
 "Me bastinadoed!" exclaimed the indignant Murray. 
 " Fd have you know, sir, that I'm an Englishman of rank, 
 of influence, of propalj, and - ~ '
 
 1 3 8 YO UNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " Of influence, eh ? Very good ; then you'll have to pay a 
 fine of five hundred sequins," cried the cadi, exultantly. 
 
 " I swear that I haven't " 
 
 " Search the infidels," cried the cadi. 
 
 The officers did so, and altogether twenty-five pounds, in 
 gold, notes and silver, were found upon Murray and Chivey. 
 
 With an audible chuckle, the cadi took possession of it all. 
 
 " There," he said ; " so now go in peace, all of you ; and if 
 I find you making another disturbance in the town, it will be 
 bastinado and gaol, as well as a fine. Go, infidels, and re- 
 member the grand Turk." 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXII. 
 
 THE CONSPIRATORS THE DEED THE FALSE INFORMERS. 
 
 THF. walls of Alla-hissar gleamed in the noontide heat. 
 
 The air was heavy with sleep, which weighed upon all 
 living things, and made them seek shelter from the burning 
 sun. 
 
 All was still in the city. 
 
 It seemed as if the spirit of death brooded over all the 
 habitations. 
 
 Yet there were some awake at that dreary hour. 
 
 Gathered together at one of the principal houses in secret 
 conclave were some of the chief Turks of the province. 
 
 In spite of the heat, the heavy curtains covered the door- 
 ways. 
 
 The door was shaded, and the assembly spoke in subdued 
 tones. 
 
 At length Ibrahim Bey, a grave old Turk, subtle and reso- 
 lute, arose. 
 
 " It is sacred then, friends," he said, looking round at the 
 assembly ; " the deed must be done, and the hour is at hand." 
 
 " Such is the will of Allah," was the reply of the conspira- 
 tors. 
 
 " 'Tis decided then, that Moley Pasha, our new governor, 
 has, since he has assumed power, done all he could to 
 destroy our old customs, and introduce the manners of the 
 infidel Franks, therefore he must die." 
 
 " He must die," murmured the assembly. 
 
 " Allah's will be done," said old Ibrahim, turning up his
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 139 
 
 party. 
 
 " I wiU do it," he said, in a firm voice ; " he dies ere an- 
 other hour has sped. I will risk the deadly danger, if you 
 will guarantee, that if I succeed, I shall be rewarded." 
 
 " That is but just," said Ibrahim Bey. " Should it be his 
 sacred majesty's pleasure that I succeed Moley, a post of 
 honour shall be the guerdon of your bravery." 
 
 "I accept the terms," said Abdullah : " I know a secret 
 way into the palace, I have a disguise and a dagger ; doubt 
 not my courage for the rest. Wait here, my friends, and ere 
 another hour strikes, I shall return to say the deed is done." 
 
 He glided from the room, leaving the others wondering at 
 die cool audacity with which he undertook so desperate and 
 criminal a deed. 
 
 The angel of sleep had spread her wings over the fT^-nglflE 
 of Moley Pasha. 
 
 The veiled beauties of the harem had retired to theiz 
 luxurious rooms. 
 
 The pasha slept soundly and peacefully. 
 
 Well for him had his dreams warned him against the peril 
 that hovered over him like a black shadow. 
 
 For the form of a woman, tall, thin, closely-veiled, glided 
 along the passages of the harem. 
 
 Her steps gave forth no sound, and she disturbed not the 
 sleeping servants. 
 
 She glided like a smooth serpent, or an invisible spirit; 
 her presence was unseen, unfelt, unsuspected. 
 
 She enters the inner chamber where lies the unconscious 
 
 sha, 
 
 She bends over him, she draws forth a knife, slender, taper- 
 almost like a needle. 
 still slept on, the fountain outside made sweet 
 
 ng to a point almost like a needle. 
 The pasha still slept on, the fou 
 ic, heard through the curtains and windows. 
 
 A smDe played upon the pasha's lips. 
 He was dreaming, perchance, of the rosy bowers and die 
 dark-eyed hour is of Paradise. 
 
 Suddenly die knife descended, diere was die flash of a 
 oment, white 
 
 it hovered like a hawk over its quarry, die 
 next instant it was buried in die pasha's heart. 
 
 A deep groan was die only effort of expiring nature.
 
 140 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 The fiercely flashing eyes, and a part of the face of the 
 murderer were now exposed ; the dress was that of a woman, 
 but the form and features were those of Abdullah the inter- 
 preter. 
 
 For a moment he stood gazing on his deed, then lifted some 
 tapestry which concealed a small door, and disappeared. 
 
 What cry was that which startles the seraglio from its 
 siesta ? 
 
 What combined lamentation disturbs the whole palace 
 with its harrowing intensity ? 
 
 All the inmates of the establishment have been rudely 
 awakened from their slumbers. 
 
 It was the pasha's favourite wife who had broken in upon 
 the privacy of her lord, and she had found him dead. 
 
 Dead, plainly by the assassin's dagger, but what assassin, 
 none could even suspect. 
 
 None could conjecture by what means any stranger could 
 have obtained entrance and exit. 
 
 Then arose that dreadful wail of despair, that beating of 
 breasts, and tearing of tresses. 
 
 The news soon spread, and the whole town was in a fever 
 of commotion. 
 
 Who had done the deed ? 
 
 Who was to be Moley Pasha's successor ? 
 
 The conspirators played their parts well. 
 
 Ibrahim Bey pretended to be terribly amazed and shocked : 
 he refused to be placed at the head of affairs until the 
 sultan's will should be known, and he offered rewards for 
 the discovery of the assassin. 
 
 A council, consisting of Ibrahim and others, was now 
 established to temporarily rule the town. 
 
 A grand funeral, at which all the dignitaries of the place 
 attended, was given to the unfortunate pasha, the evening 
 after his assassination. 
 
 The same night arrived a firman from the sultan, pro- 
 claiming Ibrahim Pasha of Allahissar. 
 
 Such is the perilous nature of the power and dignity in 
 Eastern lands. 
 
 Ibrahim at once appointed Abdullah his vizier, and gave 
 all the other conspirators important posts.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 141 
 
 Several perfectly innocent men were arrested and hanged 
 on a pretended suspicion of having caused the late pasha's 
 death. 
 
 At the first divan held by the new pasha, two Englishmen 
 were announced, who were said to be the bearers of important 
 evidence about the murder. 
 
 They were admitted accordingly, and proved to be no 
 others than Murray and Chivey. 
 
 " Christians, you are welcome," said Ibrahim, through his 
 new vizier. " Allah in his wisdom hath sent you hither, 
 wherefore discover your knowledge." 
 
 Murray bowed, and seated himself upon a chair pointed 
 out to him by the pasha. 
 
 Chivey, as a servant, wasn't honoured with a seat, whereat 
 he murmured, half to himself 
 
 " Well, they might let a cove sit down, and if they offered 
 us a drop of something cool this hot weather, it wouldn't 
 come unwelcome." 
 
 Reclining on his divan in the old Turkish style, and 
 smoking his hookah^ Ibrahim listened to Murray's communi- 
 cation. 
 
 " It may already be known to your excellency that there 
 is in your dominions a young scapegrace of an English- 
 man, named Jack Harkaway. He has surrounded himself 
 with many doers of evil, worse even than himself, amongst 
 whom is an old scoundrel, formerly a schoolmaster, who, 
 though he has lost both his legs, still continues to go about, 
 and get into mischief." 
 
 " The audacious giaour who dared to impersonate Moley 
 Pasha ? " asked Ibrahim. 
 
 " The same," continued Murray. " Well, I have received 
 proofs that it was this Harkaway and his friend who mur- 
 dered the real Moley Pasha." 
 
 " Shade of Eblis I " exclaimed Ibrahim, pretending to be 
 much shocked. "This must be seen to; Christian, pro- 
 ceed." 
 
 "Harkaway was once my friend," continued Murray, 
 " and it is quite against my will to speak against him ; but 
 my love of justice is above all other considerations." 
 
 " Christian," said Ibrahim, " proceed." 
 
 " In the harem of your illustrious predecessor," said 
 Murray, "there lately resided a Greek girl, of exquisite 
 beauty, named Thyra, a pearl of delight, a peri of Paradise,
 
 1 42 YO UNG JA CK HARK A WAY A ND 
 
 and she was bewitched by this Harkaway, who, how wv, 
 know not, penetrated within the sacred precincts of his 
 highness's harem, and stole her away." 
 
 " Vengeance of Allah ! but he deserves death ! " exclaimed 
 the pasha, half rising, and his eyes flashing with anger. 
 
 " But, your eminence, to make his crime complete, he com< 
 mitted another ; he stabbed the pasha to the heart." 
 
 " By the sword of the prophet, he dies ! " exclaimed 
 Ibrahim ; " but what proof hast thou of all this ? " 
 
 " I can bring several witnesses to the truth of what I say," 
 said Murray. " If any other proof were wanting, Thyra, the 
 pearl beyond price, disappeared from the palace the very 
 day, the very hour of the pasha's death, and she is now at 
 the residence of Harkaway and his friends." 
 
 " Please, your worship," here broke in Chivey, " if you'll 
 let me have my talk, I'll prove it, as sure as eggs are eggs." 
 
 " The giaour's servant entreats your highness to listen to 
 the words of truth," was the way in which the astute Abdullah 
 translated this appeal. 
 
 Chivey gave his evidence, a story carefully concocted 
 between him and his master, and to this was added the con- 
 firmation of several natives of the town, men who would 
 swear black was white, for a dollar or two. 
 
 Of course, old Mole was represented as Harkaway's chief 
 adviser, and his aider and abettor in the late pasha's death. 
 
 This story, of course, did not really impose upon Ibrahim 
 Pasha ; he knew more of the actual facts than Murray could 
 do, but it served his turn to pretend to believe it, so he 
 thanked Murray for his information. 
 
 Abdullah (the real assassin^ was so profound a dissembler, 
 so utterly devoid of conscience, that he put down, at 
 Murray's dictation, the names of the innocent Harkaway and 
 his friends, remarking calmly 
 
 " I think we have got hold of the right criminals at last.'* 
 
 "We will send and have them arrested at once," said 
 Ibrahim. " Vizier, let these Christians be rewarded for their 
 information by a purse of gold, and despatch an armed force 
 to the lair of those English dogs, who have slain my lamented 
 predecessor. And, Vizier, don't forget, whatever you do, to 
 bring the beautiful Thyra to me." 
 
 " Pasha, to hear is to obey," said Abdullah. 
 
 " Ha, ha ! I think we've done for the Harkaway party this 
 time," said Murray gleefully to Chivey.
 
 HJS BOY TINKER. 
 
 '43 
 
 " It was a capital dodge, I must say," answered Chivey, 
 "although my belief is that Ibrahim Passher is an old 
 rascal, and knows who really did for the last governor." 
 
 " Keep all such suspicions to yourself," said Murray. 
 
 In a short time the captain of the pasha's guards, with a 
 detachment of troops, marched out to arrest our hero and 
 his friends. 
 
 The news spread like wildfire that the murderers of the 
 late pasha had at length been discovered. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIII. 
 
 JACK HAS TO STAND A SIEGE. 
 
 AND how far were Jack Harkaway and his friends really 
 guilty in this matter ? 
 
 It was indeed true that Thyra, the beautiful Greek slave 
 before alluded to, had fled from the harem of the late 
 pasha. 
 
 But this had nothing at all to do with his assassination. 
 
 No doubt Thyra cherished a strong attachment for young 
 Jack, having found a refuge in the same house. 
 
 She could not overcome it. 
 
 '* I throw myself upon your protection," she said. " If I 
 returned to my master's, my fate would be instant death, but 
 that would be preferable to living without you, and be for 
 ever separated from you." 
 
 Jack was much embarrassed. 
 
 He told her, gently as he could, that her love was hopeless, 
 
 " Oh, do not say that," cried Thyra, bursting into tears. 
 u Do not send me away ; I'm ready to be your slave, and 
 obey your every word." 
 
 Jack consulted with his friends under this difficult and 
 delicate condition of affairs, and they all agreed that 
 Thyra must not be given up to the pasha. 
 
 An hour afterwards, the report of his murder made matters 
 still more serious. 
 
 But he never dreamed that any suspicion of the actual 
 crime would be turned against himself. 
 
 It was therefore agreed to keep Thyra in close concealment, 
 ontil an opportunity offered to get her back to her friends.
 
 1 44 YOUNG JA CK HA RKA WA Y AND 
 
 The house occupied by Harkaway and his friends was, 
 like most Oriental edifices, built for endurance. 
 
 The walls were thick and strong as those of a castle. 
 
 The doorway was narrow, and led into a square courtyard 
 or garden, and with a fountain in the centre. 
 
 Into this yard most of the rooms opened. 
 
 The windows facing the street were mere loopholes. 
 
 The roof was flat, and in the evening formed a favourite 
 lounge, approached by a flight of steps, from one angle of 
 the court. 
 
 It is necessary to be particular in describing the house, 
 that our readers may fully understand what follows. 
 
 Jack Harkaway was one morning in the courtyard, near 
 the centre, with Harry Girdwood, looking at a heap of curious 
 weapons, which they had purchased when roaming about the 
 bazaars. 
 
 " Why, we've got quite an armory here," said Harry Gird- 
 wood. " It's a pity we haven't got some fighting to do to 
 use them." 
 
 " I mean to make the place into a kind of fortress," said 
 Jack. " Here, Bogey." 
 
 " What you after, Massa Jack ? " asked the nigger, appear- 
 ing instantly. 
 
 " Go and take charge of the gate, and don't let anyone pass 
 in or out without my order." 
 
 " Right you are, massa ; me keep him safe as a sentrybox," 
 answered the darkey. 
 
 And he started off to take up the post assigned to 
 him. 
 
 Jack next summoned Tinker. 
 
 " Serve us up our dinner here under the trees," said Jack ; 
 *' and be quick about it, you rascal, or " 
 
 " Understand puffeckly, massa," responded the black. 
 " To hear yer is to obey yer, as dese Turkeys say. Yah, 
 yah." 
 
 It was very pleasant to sit down to their repast under the 
 refreshing shade of the trees. 
 
 Of course Mr. Mole and the orphan, as well as Thyra, 
 the waiter and the diver, were summoned and came at this 
 juncture. 
 
 The orphan and Mole appeared arm-in-arm. 
 
 Mr. Mole had a black bottle in one hand and a tall glass 
 in the other.
 
 He looked very jolly, whilst the orphan appeared rather 
 ebncholj, for his flute had got slightly cracked 
 
 *- Have a drop to raise yam spirits," said the Mhonlm ulu, 
 fining him a brimmer, and fairly foiling it into his hand. 
 
 The orphan could not refuse so pressing an invitation. 
 
 He drained the glass, and as it came upon the top of 
 several more, its effect upon him was not inconsiderable. 
 
 Intending to walk straight to the table, he walked, instead, 
 extremely " slantindicidar," tffl lurching op against the 
 foratain as be passed it, he stnmbkd ore its ledge, and fell 
 with a splash into the middle of its basin 
 
 Mr. Mole, with the best intentions in the world, rushed to 
 
 stfll uncontrollable, and his head unsteady also, he fell back- 
 wards, smashing bis wine bottle on the stones of the court 
 yard. 
 
 The scene was certainly ludicrous, and efidted much 
 laughter from the spectators. 
 
 They, however, helped the orphan out of his *' "' -! 
 and very unwelcome bath, which, lhnBh it had di cached 
 him, had also sobered him. 
 
 Mole was also assisted to re-assume an erect posture, and 
 in a short time, both of them were mlfii * *Aj * ** *i t . 
 take their places at the table. 
 
 Mole and rlggms seemed somewhat struck by the warlike 
 appearance of the place 
 
 -'What are yon going to do with all that codery?" in- 
 quired Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Perhaps yon mean to set up in the scissors trade?'* 
 suggested the mi>"t-"T_ 
 
 -You'll see by and by, old man,- answered our hero. 
 We shaO find 'em useful, perhaps sooner than you expect." 
 
 -Oh, dear! I hope not," exclaimed Figgins. Tin sure 
 
 I don't want any more fighting; I have had more than is 
 good for my health." 
 
 The waiter now took up his accustomed duty of ttmJp^ 
 on the guests. 
 
 The diver, at Jack's request, summoned Tbyra, whose 
 fiag* features, slffmipr form, and Eastern garb, woe. well in 
 keeping with the scene around. 
 
 A seat of honour was kept for her at the a2frcu9 \**n*f*+ m 
 to which Jack gallantly conducted her. 
 10
 
 1 46 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 No one could doubt her love for him, for it shone out in 
 her slightest action, her very words, and look, and tone. 
 It seemed a pity that he could not return it, otherwise than 
 by studied politeness and consideration. 
 
 To be at his side, to hear the sound of his voice, was her 
 greatest happiness, and made her forget all other dangers 
 and troubles. 
 
 When towards the conclusion of the meal, Jack proceeded 
 to 
 
 " Fill high the bowl with Samian wine," 
 
 and hand it to Thyra, it was to her a moment of supreme 
 pleasure. 
 
 Her dark eyes sparkled, her soft cheek flushed, and her 
 jewelled fingers trembled as they held the crystal glass, filled 
 with what, for his sake, and independent of its own nature, 
 was to her as the nectar of the gods. 
 
 "Hark! What noise is that ?" asked Jack, with such 
 suddenness, that Thyra spilt some of the wine ere it could 
 reach her lips. 
 
 There was indeed a sound in the street like the blended 
 hum of many voices, and tread of many feet, each moment 
 becoming louder. 
 
 " Perhaps it is some procession," said Harry Girdwood. 
 
 " Or a march round of the troops before the new pasha," 
 said Mole, " Oh, how I pity him." 
 
 " No, there's something up more dreadful than that, I am 
 sure," exclaimed the orphan. "Oh, this terrible country. 
 I'll go home to-morrow if they'll only let me." 
 
 " Here, Tinker, you black son of a gun ; go up on the roof, 
 and see what's the matter," said Jack. 
 
 The nigger ascended as nimbly as a monkey. 
 
 At that moment a thundering knock came at the outer 
 gate. 
 
 " What you want ? " asked Bogey, still acting as porter. 
 
 " Open, in the name of the pasha," said a stern voice 
 outside. 
 
 Bogey replied not, but ran in to his master. 
 
 Tinker and he arrived breathless at the same moment. 
 " Awful lot o' soldiers Turks outside, big guns and 
 swords, massa," said Tinker. 
 
 " Wants to come in here, too," added Bogey. " Hark ! 
 Oh, ain't they giving what for at the door ? They're at it 
 again, a-hammerin' away."
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 147 
 
 And the thundering knocking was repeated loader 
 than before, and a stern voice demanding Thyra, the 
 slave. 
 
 " Just as I feared," cried Jack ; " they've found out where 
 Thyra is, and have come to drag her back." 
 
 " Oh, powers of Heaven, protect us all ! " she exclaimed, 
 nervously clutching Jack's arm. u Am I unfortunate enough, 
 dear Jack, to have brought you into this great peril ? I en- 
 treat you to save yourselves by surrendering me ; only dome 
 one favour ; let one of your number shoot me dead as soon 
 as I am in the enemy's hands." 
 
 " Impossible, dear Thyra ! ?> said Jack. " Do you think, 
 as a Boy of England, it is possible for me to act in that cow- 
 ardly way ? No ; we must make a gallant resistance. Sure- 
 ly we are well prepared ; here are arms enough for alL 
 Where's the Irish diver ? " 
 
 " Here, your honour, ready for any row that's goinV 
 
 " Mr. Mole, you can handle a gun," said Jack ; " here is 
 one that will just suit you." 
 
 The waiter and the orphan were also accommodated with 
 weapons, but the orphan thought he would rather load the 
 guns than fire them off. 
 
 " Quick ! get all the movables, and place them against the 
 gate," said Jack. " With its own strength, its bolts, and bars, 
 and keys, and a barricade behind it, we can defy this band of 
 Turks, or the sultan himself." 
 
 All gave a cheer at these defiant words, and proceeded 
 with their impromptu fortification with great vigour. 
 
 " I'll go up on the roof and reconnoitre," said Harry. 
 
 And dangerous as was this duty, he proceeded to it with 
 great alacrity. 
 
 In a few moments he came down, with much consternation 
 on his face. 
 
 "This is a bad job, Jack," he said; "worse than I 
 thought." 
 
 " How ? " asked our hero. 
 
 " We are accused of murdering the pasha, as well as carry- 
 ing off the young Greek girL There are over a hundred of 
 the pasha's troops on guard outside, with that scoundrel Ab- 
 dullah at the head of them, and thousands of wild Moslem 
 fanatics, thirsting for our blood." 
 
 " I will go and see for myself," cried young Jack. 
 
 "For Heaven's sake, don't," said Harry, restraining him;
 
 ) fc YOUNG JACK HARKAWAY AND 
 
 " t will be certain death, for you, as our leader, are the par- 
 tf ular object of their animosity." 
 
 Thyra's entreaties were even more pressing. 
 
 She threw her arms round Jack's neck, and earnestly 
 e treated him not to risk his life. 
 
 " Dear Thyra," cried Jack, " you shall not be taken. I 
 * dl and must protect you." 
 
 He sprang up the stairway, and was soon on the roof. 
 
 It was a sight indeed to appal the stoutest heart. 
 
 As far as the eye could reach was an excited crowd, rest- 
 less, furious, and thirsting for vengeance. 
 
 In the front were a body of troops, inTurkish uniform, led 
 by the captain of the guard by whose side could be recognised 
 the sinister countenance of Abdullah. 
 
 They caught sight of Jack Harkaway. 
 
 He was recognised. 
 
 A shout burst from a thousand throats ; a deep, angry cry, 
 like the roar of a tempestuous sea. 
 
 Thousands of eyes flashed upon him the eyeballs gleam- 
 ing white from out of the dusky skins. 
 
 " The murderer of the pasha the despoiler of the harem ! " 
 they cried. " Death, death to him, and all the Christians ! " 
 
 Jack endeavoured to parley with them ; but it was useless, 
 until silence was obtained by the commands of the captain 
 of the guard and Abdullah, who called out to Jack 
 
 " Resistance is useless ; surrender at once, or I will not 
 answer for your life." 
 
 " If you want me, you must come and fetch me," returned 
 dauntless Jack. 
 
 " Your blood be upon your own head, then," said Ab- 
 dullah. 
 
 The captain gave the word of command, and the battering, 
 for a while suspended, was recommenced upon the door 
 below. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIV. 
 
 THE SIEGE THE ESCAPE A DESPERATE RUSE. 
 
 JACK now left his dangerous elevation, and returned to his 
 friends. 
 
 " Quite as bad as it can be," he said ; " there's nothing for 
 it but to make a desperate resistance, and to die game."
 
 fflS BOY TINKER. I4Q 
 
 The yells and shouts of the crowd outside were like the 
 combined roar of a large herd of wild beasts. 
 
 The blows became more furious on the door. 
 
 It quivered beneath the repeated shocks; but its own 
 strength, and that of the fastenings, and particularly the 
 barricade behind it, still defied the efforts of the be- 
 5: = ^:- 
 
 Suddenly the liiiMMiiiij, ceased, the yells of the crowd 
 
 Then came a volley of musketry. 
 They were firing at the door. 
 
 The volleys came thick and fast; the woodwork, strong as 
 it was, began to be penetrated by die bullets. 
 It was clear the place would soon be untenable. 
 Should the besiegers enter, all hope of escape would be 
 
 r. 
 
 At least, well return their fire," said Jack. 
 The windows in the wall facing the street were mere loop- 
 
 At each of these, Jack commanded one of his men to take 
 his stand, and pick off the enemy with the rifle. 
 
 It was a dangerous game, but it served its purpose. 
 
 Several of the besiegers fell before the well-aimed shots of 
 the besieged 
 
 The Turks began to think that they were being opposed 
 by a considerable force of well armed men. 
 
 Their own shots failed to reach the highly-placed and nar- 
 row windows, which were now so many portholes for the fire 
 of the besieged. 
 
 The captain and Abdullah accordingly ordered their troops 
 to fall back. 
 
 The excited crowd gave a yell of disappointment. 
 
 " I do believe we've defeated them, after all," cried Harry 
 Girdwood. 
 
 But it was only a lull in the storm a fatal presage of over- 
 whelming disaster. 
 
 The Turkish commanders now resolved to make certain of 
 victory by bringing up a cannon. 
 
 If, by this means, their troops could once effect an 
 entrance and this was almost certain what could stop their 
 progress. 
 
 What were Harka way's mere handful of men against the 
 they would have to encounter !
 
 150 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 Once more, and at greater peril than ever, Jack went on 
 the housetop to reconnoitre. 
 
 He laid himself down flat that he might not be seen, but 
 yet contrived to take a rapid glance of the position. 
 
 The house was detached on three sides ; the fourth side was 
 built against the wall of a mosque. 
 
 Upon those three sides the building was entirely sur- 
 rounded by troops. 
 
 The only chance of escape would be by the mosque. 
 
 But how was this to be effected ? 
 
 The wall of the sacred building rose high above that of the 
 house. 
 
 Jack raised himself to examine it more closely. 
 
 A flash a report and the whiz of a bullet told him that 
 ne was observed. 
 
 A volley followed from all sides. 
 
 It would therefore be impossible for his party to raise a 
 ladder, and thus escape from their own roof on to that of the 
 mosque. 
 
 Jack, the bullets whistling thickly around him, managed to 
 crawl unhurt to the trapdoor and again descend into the court- 
 yard. 
 
 u Well, Jack, what think you of the situation now ? " asked 
 Harry. 
 
 " Desperate, indeed." 
 
 " They gave you a very warm reception, my boy," said 
 Mr. Mole. 
 
 " It will be warmer still when they capture us," said Hark- 
 away. 
 
 " Oh, gracious, gracious ! how shall we ever get out of this ? 
 Oh, dear ! oh, dear ! I wish I was in London once more," 
 cried the orphan, wringing his hands. 
 
 His distress contrasted strongly with the calm, self- 
 possessed demeanour of the beautiful Thyra at this time of 
 supreme peril. 
 
 " There is but one thing we can do," said Jack. 
 
 " What is that ? " asked Harry, anxiously. 
 
 " Break through that wall and get into the mosque ; 
 that's the only side of the building which isn't sur- 
 rounded." 
 
 " But it is impossible to pierce such a wall as that," said 
 Harry. 
 
 " We'll try, at all events," Jack responded. " Come, boys,"
 
 HIS BOY TI&KEK. 15! 
 
 be added " one last desperate effort, and well baffle 'em 
 yet." 
 
 The waiter and diver understood in a minute. 
 
 Hurriedly they collected the tools pickaxes, crowbars, 
 chisels, and hammers and they all set to work on the ma- 
 sonry. 
 
 But their momentary hopes soon subsided. 
 
 The mortar had. in the coarse of ages, become eren harder 
 than the stone itstif. 
 
 It was impossible to make any 
 
 When they saw this, disappointment was depicted upon 
 every countenance. 
 
 Jack flung down, in sheer despair, the chisel with which 
 he had attempted to break the mortar. 
 
 As the implement fell upon the stones of the courtyard, 
 Thyra's quick ear noticed the peculiar sound. 
 
 "It is hoDow beneath here," she exclaimed, eagerly. 
 
 Again testing the floor in the same way, they became con- 
 vinced that she was right. 
 
 There were probably vaults beneath this courtyard, and 
 this stone -WAJ die entrance to them. 
 
 Animated by this fresh hope, the party now worked away, 
 and in a few minutes had lifted the ponderous flagstone. 
 
 A flight of rode steps, leading down into utter darkness, 
 was discovered. 
 
 "As I thought," cried Jack, these are vaults; we may 
 baffle them after afl. Bogey, run down immediately and see 
 what they are like." 
 
 Bogey VfiN*-l not a moment, but skipped down tie 
 rude itept and disappeared. 
 
 The others waited his return with great anxiety. 
 
 At this moment, a shout of triumph was raised by their 
 er., - ----- 
 
 It signified that the cannon had been brought and that 
 die aniM"t would goon recommence- 
 
 Tfce hope of escape was still of the very slightest. 
 
 In a few moments Bogey returned. 
 
 "Well?" asked Jack. 
 
 "AD cellars, massa. gpin* along oh. miles and miles 
 under de earth, aO dark, 'cepting a bit of light that comes 
 here and there through little boles in de roof. Plenty of 
 room to hide all of us, sar. Oh, gofly, won't de nasty Turks 
 BO dr"
 
 132 YO UNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 "Hurrah ! down you go immediately," said Jack. " Now 
 then, ladies first. Harry, I commend Thyra to your care. 
 Take her down." 
 
 "I can not, will not leave you, dear Jack," she cried, des- 
 perately clinging to our hero. 
 
 " No, no ; I will soon be with you. For Heaven's sake. 
 Thyra, do not hesitate now, or we shall all be lost. Go 
 quietly ; it is my wish." 
 
 Thyra resisted no more, but with Harry's assistance 
 descended the steps into the vault. 
 
 " Now, Mr. Mole, down you go," said Jack. " Here, 
 Figgins, you take his legs and go first, or they'll be running 
 away with him again. Tinker, follow behind, supporting his 
 head." 
 
 But Mr. Mole objected to this arrangement. 
 
 " What ! do you think I'm an infant, to need carrying? " 
 he said, with offended dignity. " No, though I have got 
 patent self-controlling cork legs, I can walk down by 
 myself." 
 
 And to prove this, he began jauntily descending the 
 steps. 
 
 But the next moment he lost his footing, and with a cry, 
 tumbled right down to the bottom, on to the body of the 
 unfortunate orphan. 
 
 Luckily, it was not very far to fall, and Mr. Mole was very 
 little hurt, though Figgins got the worst of it. 
 
 " Now, boys, down you go," cried Jack. " Hark ! they 
 are battering down the gat a with artillery." 
 
 At that moment a ball tore through the doorway, shattered 
 the top of the barricade, and at length lodged in the solid 
 masonry. 
 
 Yells of triumph broke from the Turks. 
 
 " Quick ! Tinker, Bogey, for your lives ! " cried Jack. 
 
 " Is it that we are to desart ye ! " cried the Irish diver. 
 " No, Mr. Jack, I'll see you down first." 
 
 " Please make haste," said Jack almost imploringly. " Of 
 course I shall save myself ; but I'm the captain, you know, 
 and I mustn't leave the ship till the last." 
 
 Thus reassured, the rest descended, and no sooner was 
 the last safe in the vault, than Jack Harkaway shut down 
 the stone in its place, thus closing the opening. 
 
 Then he hastily laid earth in the interstices round it, and 
 tried to efface all signs of its having been recently removed.
 
 HIS BOY TIA'KER. 1^3 
 
 With equal rapidity, he gathered up the crowbars, niseis, 
 e:: 
 
 All this tune the firing continued. 
 
 The door would soon give way and the enemy poor into 
 the courtyard. 
 
 Was oar hero mad, thus to remain behind while his friends 
 escaped? 
 
 Xo. 
 
 His conduct was part of a desperate and deep-laid 
 
 le saw that if be had followed them in their rapid flight, 
 the Turks would be sure to perceive that the stone had been 
 removed, and this would at once enable them to discover 
 the retreat of die whole party. 
 
 original appearance. 
 
 And this he had now done. 
 
 But his own safety? 
 
 He had thought of that, too. 
 
 Wild and desperate as was his scheme one that required 
 far more than ordinary courage to accomplish gathering up 
 the tools, he re-entered the house, and rapidly ascended to 
 his own room. 
 
 Here, from die window, he could perceive how much the 
 crowd of enemies had increased outside. 
 
 He was almost shaken off his feet by another lUalmg* 
 of artillery. 
 
 But cvuy second was precious. 
 
 Hastily Jack robed himself in die ordinary garb of a 
 n^frlWffagg Turk for he had plenty of Oriental garments 
 bound a turban round his brows, and rubbed his face all 
 over with a chemical powder, which gready darkened hi? 
 
 He quickly stained his eyebrows a deep black, with henna. 
 
 None of his friends could now have recognised Jack 
 Haifcaway. 
 
 But how were his enemies to be deceived and eluded ? 
 
 Having completed this hasty transformation, Jack de- 
 scended the stairs. 
 
 He looked out into die courtyard. 
 
 A tiiird discharge of artillery had now broken down die 
 door, and die troops were rapidly clearing away die obstacles 
 before enlraii^ in a body.
 
 154 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 Loud were their shouts of triumph, and Jack recognised 
 the countenance of Abdullah, lit up by a savage satisfaction. 
 
 But a glance sufficed. 
 
 Jack then retired into the smaller garden at the back, 
 where he completely concealed himself under some thick 
 shrubs. 
 
 In a few moments, the troops were all over the yard, probing 
 and seeking in every corner. 
 
 Just as Jack had calculated, the soldiers were followed by 
 a wild helter-skelter of Turks, of all ages and conditions, 
 fanatical Moslems, who were ready to raze to the ground the 
 accursed house where the Christians had taken refuge. 
 
 The soldiers were considerably surprised to find no one. 
 
 They sought in every room in vain, to their intense disap- 
 pointment. 
 
 Abdullah's fury was terrible to witness. 
 
 Speedily the whole house was filled with a motley Turkish 
 rabble. 
 
 In this fact consisted Jack's safety. 
 
 Seeing the moment when a number of the Turks were 
 passing his hiding-place, he stepped out and mingled with 
 them. 
 
 In the confusion, nobody noticed him. 
 
 In appearance, he was just like a score of other wild 
 Turkish youths who were in the throng, shouting lustily 
 " Death to the Christians ! " in which cry Jack joined with 
 great vigour. 
 
 The crisis of his danger was now over. 
 
 He had only to follow the movements of the crowd, and 
 join the first group who, tired of their search, went back 
 through the gate. 
 
 This soon happened, and amongst those disappointed 
 Turks, Jack Harkaway was not for a moment conspicuous. 
 
 Mingling now with the crowd outside, Jack soon found an 
 opportunity of slipping down a side lane, and reaching the 
 suburbs of the town. 
 
 He was free, his disguise still protecting him. 
 
 He now increased his speed, making towards the desert. 
 
 For there dwelt the tribe of Arabs with whom he was 
 friendly, who hated the new pasha as much as the old one, 
 and who would be sure to extend their assistance to the 
 gallant young Englishman, and enable him to rescue his 
 friends. They received him kindly.
 
 BIS BOY TINKER. 155 
 
 Jack told his story in which they were all powerfully 
 interested but they told him that nothing could be done 
 until the chief returned. 
 
 In the meantime, our hero was so overcome by excite- 
 ment and fatigue that a deep sleep fell upon him, despite 
 his efforts to keep it off. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXV. 
 
 ADVENTURES IN THE VAULTS NEW FRIENDS JACK AGREE- 
 ABLY SURPRISED. 
 
 WE must now follow Jack's friends in their subterranean 
 flight. 
 
 They were, in fact, the remains of some ancient and long- 
 disused fortifications, of far greater antiquity than the edifice 
 which had been built over them. 
 
 Light and air were only admitted by small gratings on the 
 sides of the roofing, which was about level with the ground 
 outside. 
 
 As soon as the party had got over the confusion of their 
 hurried concealment, Harry Girdwood took the lead. 
 
 Their greatest distress was the loss of Jack Harkaway. 
 
 That he was not with them soon became evident. 
 
 And that being shut outside would be certain death to 
 him, seemed equally so. 
 
 Thyra could by no means be consoled. 
 
 Her grief at this separation from Jack took the form of 
 intense and violent lamentations. 
 
 She declared that had she known that Jack would thus be 
 left outside, no consideration would have induced her to 
 enter the vaults. 
 
 In her frenzy of despair and her love for him, she resolved 
 to go back and perish with him. 
 
 But all her efforts were inadequate to raise the stone which 
 had already resisted the greater strength of Harry Girdwood. 
 
 As soon as the Greek girl could be in the least degree 
 pacified, the party proceeded through the vaults, Harry 
 reminding them that they were by no means out of all danger, 
 but that further on some other outlet, or at least more secure 
 retreat might be discovered. 
 
 It was a great drawback that they had no lamp or candle, 
 but Tinker had a box of matches, and by lighting one ot
 
 156 YOUNG JACK HARKAWAY AND 
 
 these at every few yards, they were enabled to gam some 
 idea of the place they were in. 
 
 In this way they penetrated a considerable distance, till, 
 arriving at a kind of wide underground room, the party 
 rested awhile. 
 
 Harry Girdwood now proposed to go and explore the 
 further portion of this subterranean region. 
 
 Leaving, therefore, the others resting, he took the box of 
 matches, and entered the further passage. 
 
 He soon found a low rugged opening, from which another 
 passage branched off. 
 
 Going through this, Harry was almost sent falling on his 
 face through making a false step, for he did not see that this 
 passage lay more than a foot lower than the other. 
 
 Then he struck one of his matches, and by its light per- 
 ceived that this passage was lower, narrower, and more 
 rugged and winding than the rest of the vaults, and seemed 
 to have been hewn out of the earth, rather than built in it. 
 
 " Perhaps this leads to a cave," he thought, " inhabited 
 by robbers or wild beasts. In that case I shall come off 
 badly. I ought to have brought Bogey with me ; he's ugly 
 enough to frighten any body. Never mind, here goes." 
 
 And grasping his cutlass in one hand, and in the other a 
 piece of lighted paper, which he had twisted into the form 
 of a torch, Harry Girdwood marched manfully on. 
 
 Grazing his head against a jutting piece of rock reminded 
 him that the passage was growing very small, and it behoved 
 him to stop. 
 
 Suddenly Harry stopped. 
 
 He heard voices. 
 
 He saw the gleam of a light at the end of the passage. 
 
 He was apparently approaching some robbers' lair. Here 
 -was a fresh peril. 
 
 But there was still time to draw back from it. 
 
 No ; urged on by curiosity, Harry determined to see and 
 know the worst. 
 
 In a few moments that curiosity was gratified. 
 
 He came to a point where the narrow, winding passage 
 terminated, leading out into a lofty, rugged vault, fitted up 
 in rude imitation of a room. 
 
 Here, seated upon the floor in a group were about a 
 dozen men, all armed, and by their dress and appearance 
 evidently Bedouin Arabs.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 157 
 
 Harry was at once reassured. 
 
 He knew that the Arabs were enemies to the Turks. 
 
 The sharp eyes and quick ears of one of these sons of the 
 desert soon "spotted 71 the stranger, and before he could 
 resist or retreat, gave the alarm. 
 
 Two of them seized and secured him. 
 
 Harry now feared that his curiosity would cost him dear. 
 
 Questioned by their chief, Harry, by dint of words and 
 signs, explained what had occurred. 
 
 The Bedouins became at once friendly. 
 
 They were ever ready to help even the unbelieving 
 Christians against the still more hated Turks. 
 
 Two of their number were therefore told off to accompany 
 Harry back. 
 
 By the aid of a torch, the three soon found their way to 
 the rest of the party, who were astonished and alarmed at 
 the ferocious appearance of their intending deliverers. 
 
 Indeed, the waiter and diver drew their weapons and 
 prepared to offer resistance, but Harry stepped forward and 
 explained that the Arabs were friends. 
 
 Thyra, who could speak perfectly both Turkish and 
 Arabic, acted as interpreter, and gave a full account of aU 
 that had occurred, which seemed to impress *^^* Bedouins 
 ' 
 
 The beauty of the speaker produced a powerful effect 
 upon the young and gallant chief to whom Thyra particularly 
 addressed herself. 
 
 "Oh, brave sheikh,* she exclaimed, " hasten to assist the 
 young Englishman whom I love, and who has fallen into 
 then- hands while so generously saving his friends. 7 ' 
 
 "Lady, more beautiful than the peri of the gate of 
 Heaven," replied the chief, Kara-al-Zariel, "I and the 
 warriors of my tribe wffl protect thee and thy friends." 
 
 Thyra knelt and kissed the hem of the Arab chiefs 
 garment in humble gratitude 
 
 He raised her from the ground. 
 
 As he did so, die deepest admiration shone from bis dark 
 and luminous eyes. 
 
 But Thyra f eft love only for young Jack. 
 
 " We were even now debating bow to attack the Turks,'" 
 said the Arab. ' Ibrahim is our enemy ; but from thy words, 
 it would appear that they are strong and many, and armed 
 with the weapons of western science. In the desert, we fear
 
 1 58 YOUNG JACK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 neither men, nor kings, nor armies, but in the cities our 
 strength availeth not," 
 
 " But you will at least fly to the assistance of brave Jack," 
 implored Thyra. 
 
 " It is too late ; already the castle is in the hands of the 
 pasha's men, and your friend doubtless is their captive 1 " 
 
 " But you will rescue him ? " entreated Thyra ; " promise 
 us that." 
 
 " I promise to make the attempt, fair maiden," answered 
 Kara-al Zariel ; " but it must be by night and by stealth." 
 
 " That hope gives me comfort," exclaimed Thyra. 
 
 "Thou seemest greatly to love this Prankish youth," ob- 
 served the chief, bending his dark eyes upon her ; " if so, 
 he is much to be envied." 
 
 " Gallant emir," said Harry, addressing Al Zariel at this 
 juncture, " is this cave safe from the entrance of our com- 
 mon enemy ? " 
 
 " Safe as the top of Caucasus, as far as we are are con- 
 cerned," the chief answered. "The Turks know not of 
 these vaults, and if they did, would not venture here to be at 
 our mercy. It was through these vaults that we intended to 
 enter and take the town by surprise." 
 
 " But where does the other end lead to ? " asked Harry. 
 
 " Into our native desert, where its opening is concealed 
 by a dense shrubbery," replied Al Zariel. " We have often 
 found these caves very useful in our excursions against the 
 Turks. But you and your friends shall accompany us to our 
 tents, where the Turks will be bold indeed to seek you." 
 
 Harry thanked him for this generous offer. 
 
 This arrangement having been made, the party quitted 
 the caves by means of a narrow path leading between two 
 walls of high rock. 
 
 Two of the chief's men, disguised as Turks, were left be- 
 hind to enter the town and keep an eye upon the condition 
 of affairs there. 
 
 The chief of course took command of the party. 
 
 He seemed to make Thyra the especial object of his care. 
 
 " It was evidently a case of " love at first sight " towards 
 her who had been, with equal suddenness, smitten with Jack 
 Harkaway. 
 
 And both attachments were equally hopeless. 
 
 In some parts the path was so narrow that it was with 
 difficulty they could squeeze through it.
 
 SIS BOY TINKER. 159 
 
 This rugged path proved particularly difficult to Mr. Mole, 
 whose head was, as usual, not entirely free from the fumes 
 of alcohol, and whose ungovernable legs still insisted upon 
 going all ways but the right one. 
 
 But his Arab friends occasionally assisted his progress by 
 prodding him in the back with their long spears, a species of 
 incitement he could well have dispensed with, but which they 
 insisted upon affording. 
 
 The poor orphan, too, was, as usual, bowed down with 
 weight of woe. 
 
 " Oh, what a cold I am having," he exclaimed, pathetically, 
 feeling for his pocket handkerchief. "It's tumbling into 
 that fountain that did it Oh, dear, what shall I do ? It 
 will be my death, I know it wilL" 
 
 Such was the burden of his lament, which greatly amused 
 the others, especially Bogey and Tinker. 
 
 They were now on the edge of the desert some distance 
 outside the walls of the town. 
 
 The Arab tents could be faintly descried in the distance. 
 
 They had still some distance to walk in order to reach 
 them. 
 
 The road, however, was now plain and easy, consisting of 
 the usual flat desert sand. 
 
 On nearing this encampment, they were challenged by a 
 Bedouin sentinel, but the chief, stepping forward and explain- 
 ing, the whole group were of course readily admitted. 
 
 The black and white camel-hair tents dotted the plain to 
 a considerable distance, and numerous horses and camels 
 were picketed round. 
 
 One of the principal Arabs having conferred with Kara- 
 al-Zariel, he went back to his English guests, saying 
 
 " Christian friends, I will now show you what will cheer 
 your hearts even more than the flesh of lambs, or odour of 
 pure bread. Behold!" 
 
 And throwing back the curtains of the tent, he exposed 
 Jack Harkaway, attired as a Turk, peacefully sleeping upon 
 a rude couch. 
 
 The astonishment and relief of mind experienced by our 
 friends at this discovery cannot be described. 
 
 Their joy at finding Jack safe was equal to their wonder 
 Jkm he had escaped. 
 
 But what words wfll denote the ecstasy of Thyra ? 
 
 With a cry cf delight, she ran towards him, and kneeling
 
 160 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 beside his couch, poured forth thanksgivings to Heaven for 
 his deliverance. 
 
 This caused some jealousy to the noble chief, who now 
 began to perceive how passionately the " Pearl of the Isles," 
 as he called the beautiful Greek, was enamoured of the 
 youthful Briton. 
 
 " Stay," he said, as Thyra passionately impressed her lips 
 on the brow of the sleeping youth. " Stay, or you will wake 
 him. The Christian sleeps the slumber of the weary dis- 
 turb him not, and his waking will be all the more joyous." 
 
 " Thou sayest right," answered Thyra. " If he is happy, 
 sleeping or waking, 'tis not for me to intrude upon his happi- 
 ness. But I will sit here and watch his slumbers, that I may 
 be the first to greet him when he wakes." 
 
 " You mustn't do any thing of the kind, miss ! " interposed 
 the waiter. " Girls can't live upon love, though you seem 
 inclined to try at it, and as we've got a nice supper awaiting 
 us at that tent, Mr- Girdwood insists upon your coming to 
 join us." 
 
 With some difficulty Thyra was induced to assent, and 
 again left the object of her idolatry sleeping in blissful un- 
 consciousness of her presence. 
 
 A short time, however, only elapsed before, either awakened 
 by some outward sound or disturbed by some dream, young 
 Jack started up, much confused and puzzled to find himself 
 in this strange place. 
 
 Then he remembered the events of the day, 
 
 " Halloa ! what's that ? " 
 
 Could he believe his eyes, or was it possible that, beyond 
 the group of Bedouins sitting feasting around the camp fire, 
 was another group, among which the figures of Harry Gird- 
 wood, of Mole, and of Thyra were conspicuous ? 
 
 It must be a dream. 
 
 Jack leapt to his feet, fixed his eyes on the group, and now 
 recognised also Mr. Figgins, the Will-o'-the-Wisp forms of 
 Bogey and Tinker flitting about and waiting on the others 
 
 Now convinced, Jack rushed out of his tent into the larger 
 one. 
 
 A perfect storm of welcome greeted him, and mutual sur- 
 prise and delight were exhibited by all, 
 
 Thyra was beside herself with joy, 
 
 ** Oh, dear Jack/' said she ; " I thought never to see you 
 more."
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 161 
 
 How did you get away from the Turks ? n asked Harry 
 Gird wood and two or three of the others in chorus. 
 
 Jack told his story, and in turn listened to his companions' 
 adventures, and there were mutual congratulations upon 
 their escape. 
 
 Never in all Jack's wanderings was there a happier 
 occasion than this reunion. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXVL 
 
 THE GREEK GIRL'S FOREBODING A BATTLE WITH THE TURKS. 
 
 THYRA slept little that night. 
 
 This could not be because she was unwearied in frame, 
 for the toils, anxieties, and dangers of the day had been 
 sufficient to exhaust f*f fiTJUr ntfTMft^ 1 than hers. 
 
 It was not that she had not much cause now for anxiety 
 of mind. 
 
 Jack was safe that to her, was the first consideration, 
 and all his friends, including herself, had been rescued by 
 his cleverness from die more imminent perils that beset 
 them. 
 
 But her soul was in a state of great agitation ; dark, 
 melancholy thoughts, which would not be chased away, 
 continually oppressed it. 
 
 This interfered with the blissful visions, the roseate 
 castles in the air which she was so prone to build, and of 
 which Jack Harkaway ever formed the central figure. 
 
 If she could win his love, and accompany him to England 
 a grand and mysterious region which she had all her life 
 longed to see Thyra thought the climax of happiness would 
 be readied. 
 
 But still she felt a terrible presentiment that, not only 
 would this never be accomplished, but that some dread and 
 imminent fate was hanging over her. 
 
 ~ To-morrow," she murmured, * the hand of destiny will 
 lie heavily upon me ; there is a voice within that tells me 
 so." 
 
 And this melancholy condition continued l1iiiM|JhliMl the 
 hours of darkness. 
 
 Sl>e looked out of her tent. 
 21
 
 !6r? YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 All around her slept. 
 
 Even the sentinel had fallen asleep beside the camp fire. 
 
 The air was laden with the chill breath of night, but the 
 stars were fading and the first gleams of dawn were breaking 
 through the eastern mists. At such a time the appearance 
 of the vast desert was especially gloomy and depressing. 
 
 Thyra turned her gaze in the direction of the town. 
 
 What cloud was that coming thence, and advancing along 
 the plain towards the camp ? 
 
 The Greek girl strained her eyes to penetrate the mist ; 
 in this she was assisted by the growing light of the morn. 
 
 Presently the cloud shaped itself into recognisable dis- 
 tinctness. 
 
 It was a mass of armed men. 
 
 The Turks were marching on their track ! 
 
 Thyra's terror for a moment kept her spellbound. 
 
 This onset boded destruction to herself and all her friends ; 
 above all, to him she loved best. 
 
 Involuntarily she uttered a cry of alarm, which at once 
 aroused the whole of the camp. 
 
 The Arabs sprang to their feet, and seized their arms. 
 
 In an instant all was commotion. 
 
 Kara-al-Zariel heard that beloved voice, and in an instant 
 was at Thyra's side. 
 
 " What has alarmed the Pearl of the Isles ? " he asked, in 
 the poetic phraseology of his race. 
 
 Thyra stood with dishevelled hair, and dilated eyes fixed 
 upon the approaching army, at which she pointed with 
 trembling fingers. 
 
 " Look ! look ! " she exclaimed, " they are coming the 
 Turks are upon us ! " 
 
 Kara-al-Zariel folowed her gaze. 
 
 He saw the cloud ; he knew the danger. 
 
 " To horse ! " he thundered. " To arms ! every son of the 
 tlesert, and every Christian guest ! " 
 
 Instantly the horses were untethered, and the riders 
 mounted ; armed men assembled on foot, and every warrior 
 appeared in readiness. 
 
 Jack Harkaway and his friend Harry, by this time familiar 
 as old soldiers with these sudden calls to arms, soon 
 answered the summons; and the rest of their party, on 
 hearing the danger, were not backward in preparing for it. 
 
 There were in the encampment a large number of fleet
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 163 
 
 Arab steeds, more than were actually required by the tribe, 
 but the chief, like many of his race, dealt largely in horse- 
 flesh. 
 
 This was particularly fortunate on the present occasion, 
 for their Christian allies could also be mounted, and if over- 
 whelmingly outnumbered by the enemy, could save them- 
 selves by flight. 
 
 All the more experienced warriors were now sent to the 
 front, to face the first shock of the coming attack. 
 
 Kara-al-Zariel led a beautiful steed to Thyra. 
 
 "Mount, sweet maiden," he said; "This steed is one of 
 fleetest. Go, ride on towards the sea, for our enemies are 
 coming fast upon us, and this is no place for thee." 
 
 Thyra mounted, but steadfastly refused to flight. 
 
 " Thinkestthou, O chief, that 1 will fly from this danger?" 
 she said scornfully. " Never ! I will escape with my best 
 friends, or perish with them." 
 
 In vain the emir persuaded her to seek safety at once, 
 
 " To perish or to fall again into the hands of the licentious 
 Turks," he said ; "remember, rash girl, these two terrible 
 fates menace thee." 
 
 "If I am killed," responded Thyra,* it is the wifl of 
 Heaven : but ere I become a captive to the Turks, the dagger 
 shall end my life." 
 
 Her resolution being evidently fixed, the Arab chief ceased 
 to persuade, but resolved, throughout the coming fight, to do 
 all he could to shield her from danger. 
 
 On came die enemy's forces. 
 
 The light was now sufficient for it to be perceived that 
 they consisted of a large and well-armed body of Turkish 
 cavalry. 
 
 They were led, as before, by the captain of the guard, and 
 the truculent vizier Abdullah. 
 
 If was through the latter's acuteness that the vaults be- 
 neath the casde had been discovered, and conjecturing that 
 the fugitives had escaped thus, he had traced them into the 
 desert. 
 
 He, therefore, organized an expedition to set out and 
 surprise them in the camp. 
 
 Abdullah's plans were deeply laid. 
 
 He wished to capture the Greek girl, that he might curry 
 favour with the Pasha Ibrahim by presenting her to him. 
 
 He was resolved to secure and punish Harkaway and the
 
 1 64 YO UNG JA CK HA RKA WAY A ND 
 
 other Christians, to turn away every public suspicion from 
 himself and Ibrahim, as to the late pasha's assassination. 
 
 After that, it is exceedingly probable that the unscrupulous 
 interpreter meant in some way to destroy Ibrahim, and set 
 up as pasha himself. 
 
 These subtle treacheries are common under the corrup- 
 tions of Oriental rule. 
 
 The vizier intended to take the Arabs by surprise, and he 
 would have succeeded in this, had it not been for Thyra. 
 
 Instead, therefore, of finding a sleeping encampment, he 
 found the whole tribe up in arms, and ready to receive him. 
 
 Other tactics were therefore necessary, but Abdullah be- 
 lieved that his own superiority in numbers would ensure 
 victory. 
 
 As the Turkish regiment approached, they spread them- 
 selves out, their object being to surround the force opposed 
 to them. 
 
 On came the Turks. 
 
 Their sabres flashing and clashing. 
 
 The steeds neighing. 
 
 The sands of the desert rising up in clouds beneath their 
 thundering tread. 
 
 Arrived within a short distance, the two armies halted and 
 surveyed each other. 
 
 Then a trumpet sounded to parley, and a messenger rode 
 forward to communicate with the Arab chief. 
 
 " To the Emir Kara-al Zariel," said the soldier, " thus saith 
 the greet Lord Ibrahim, pasha of Alla-hissar. Whereas, 
 though thou hast been often a rebel against his highness's 
 lawful authority, yet will he pardon thee all past misdeeds 
 on condition that thou shalt give up the Prankish men and 
 the Greek woman, who are accused of the secret murder of 
 his late highness, Moley Pasha. Refuse this, and no mercy 
 will be shown to thee or to thy tribe. 
 
 " Tell thy ruler or his officers," thus replied Kara-al Zariel, 
 " that I refuse his proffered pardon ; that Ibrahim is an 
 assassin and usurper I despise and defy ; that I will never 
 deliver up to his hands those who have sought my hospitality, 
 and that I and my tribe, and my guests, will resist him and 
 his, to the death." 
 
 This rebuff was sufficiently conclusive. 
 
 There was nothing now but to commence the fight. 
 
 Shots came forth from the midst of the mass of Turkish
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 165 
 
 horsemen, and were promptly answered from the muskets of 
 :he Arabs. 
 
 The battle cry of the Bedouins rang out clear in the 
 morning air. 
 
 The first rays of the sun now lit up the plain, piercing the 
 clouds of mist and desert-dust, and gleaming upon the rapidly- 
 moving blades and barrels. 
 
 Now shone out the white naiks of the Arabs and the red 
 caps of the Turks. 
 
 The Ottoman cavalry pressed with terrible force upon the 
 Bedouins, whose old-fashioned long guns were inadequate 
 to compete with the modern European rifles of their foe. 
 
 But on each side, the bullets tore through the ranks and 
 laid low many a gallant warrior. 
 
 The fray soon became a fierce and close one. 
 
 A fight^ hand to hand, muzzle to muzzle, and sword to 
 sword. 
 
 One slight advantage was on the side of the Arabs. 
 
 They and their horses were quite fresh, while the Turks 
 and their chargers were wearied with a long and HifficMt 
 march. 
 
 Our friends did not forget they were Englishmen, and 
 upheld the honour of their country in the personal bravery 
 they showed upon this occasion. 
 
 Jack Harkaway and Harry Girdwood hewed their way 
 right and left among the Turkish horsemen. 
 
 They were like mowers among the corn, their sickles 
 sharp, and their harvest heavy. 
 
 Soon shone the morning sun brightly upon this scene of 
 strife. 
 
 The Turks, from their numbers, could relieve their com- 
 rades when they became tired. 
 
 The Arabs had BO such advantage. 
 
 They began to thin terribly. 
 
 But still they fought on with unabated vigour, and suc- 
 ceeded in preventing the enemy surrounding their encamp- 
 ment, and enclosing them in. 
 
 Kara-al-Zariel was ever in the thickest and most perilous 
 part of the contest, encouraging his men with his presence. 
 
 He performed prodigies of valour, and his long hildess 
 Arab sabre was stained deeply with the blood of his foes. 
 
 The diver and the waiter both showed themselves skilful 
 and valorous in fighting, and if Mole and Figgins failed to
 
 166 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 distinguish themselves so much, and preferred the more 
 modest and retiring rearguard of the army, we must consider 
 the weak nerves of one and the wooden legs of the other. 
 
 Bogey and Tinker were in their element, and their African 
 blood spurred them on to deeds of bravery sometimes even 
 approaching barbarity. 
 
 Thyra, stationed on horseback in the rear, had in her a 
 spirit of heroism, which of her own will, would have led her 
 to the very front of the battle. 
 
 But the entreaties of the chief and of Jack induced her to 
 restrain her valour, and remain in a position of comparative 
 safety from which she could see all that went on, and dis- 
 charge a pistol when she saw a chance of bringing down a foe. 
 
 But by degrees the Arabs ranks were broken. 
 
 Their numbers where fearfully diminished, and no efforts 
 of theirs seemed to make any perceptible diminution of that 
 of the enemy. 
 
 So the chief resolved upon a retreat. 
 
 But ere this could be effected, the Turks succeeded in 
 placing a large contingent in a position to intercept them. 
 
 " We must cut through them, or we are lost," exclaimed 
 the chief. 
 
 The war-cry of the Arabs was again raised. 
 
 They dashed at a portion of the living ring that surrounded 
 them. 
 
 They cut their way through the circling mass of steel. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXVII. 
 
 STILL THE BATTLE RAGES. 
 
 AT that moment Kara-al-Zariel's horse received a mortal 
 wound, and sank beneath the chief. 
 
 He fell heavily, and narrowly escaped being trampled to 
 death by his own advancing men. 
 
 But procuring another steed, he again led the van. 
 
 Jack Harkaway had already had two horses killed undei 
 him. 
 
 He was disfigured by blood and smoke, and dizzy with 
 weariness and excitement, but he still fought like a lion, for 
 it was for life.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 167 
 
 The task of breaking through the Turkish ranks was a 
 terrible one. 
 
 Many Arabs fell dead in the desperate attempt. 
 
 As fast as the gaps were made in the ranks of the enemy, 
 they were filled up by fresh men. 
 
 The horses trampled upon the weary limbs of the wounded. 
 
 Into this wild metif Jack plunged, closely followed by his 
 friend Harry. 
 
 Our hero 'struck down a gigantic Turk, fired a revolver 
 into the face of another, and gave a cut right and left with 
 his sword. 
 
 Taking advantage of the passage thus made, the other 
 Englishmen rapidly followed their leader. 
 
 Thyra was led by the waiter and the diver, while Mole 
 and Figgins mutually assisted each other. 
 
 It was amid shots falling like hail in every direction, and 
 menaced by killing blows from heavy sabres that the retreat 
 was made. 
 
 Thyra performed another act of heroism at this juncture. 
 
 A Turkish sergeant, on foot, fired straight at her as she 
 passed 
 
 By the width of scarce an inch, the bullet missed piercing 
 her brain, but she answered it by a shot which sought and 
 found the heart of the Turk, and he fell dead instantaneously. 
 
 In this way all the Englishmen got through the ranks of 
 the foe and joined the chief. 
 
 The rest of the Arabs followed, but they had a hard task 
 to do so, for the enemy now overwhelmingly outnumbered 
 their reduced force. 
 
 But our friends were were not to escape even thus easily. 
 
 The Turks made fresh and vigorous efforts, not only to 
 prevent their retreat, but to effect their capture. 
 
 Seeing the peril they were in, Jack called to Thyra and 
 said 
 
 " My good girl, you have acted with heroic bravery, but 
 our danger is now greater than ever, and you must quit this 
 scene." 
 
 " Never, dear Jack, whilst you are imperilled," she firmly 
 replied. 
 
 " But you can aid me more that way than by staying," he 
 said. ""Listen, yonder is the sea, not more than two miles 
 off. There is an English ship in the bay; its gallant sailors 
 will not fail to assist their countrymen in distress. Go to
 
 J 68 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 them at once, your steed is swiftest of all. Ride, ride for 
 your life, dear girl. " 
 
 Thyra needed no further urging. 
 
 " I will bring assistance to you," she cried, " or perish in 
 the attempt." 
 
 She turned her steed, and was off in a minute at lightning 
 speed. 
 
 On came the Turks, now headed by Abdullah, for his 
 comrade, the captain of the guard, had been desperately 
 wounded. 
 
 " We must capture them ! " he cried to his men. " For- 
 ward, men ; death or victory. " 
 
 Jack and his men saw that resistance was useless against 
 so overwhelming a force. 
 
 Flight was the only chance remaining to them. 
 
 Yet they could not give in without some attempt to punish 
 their enemy. 
 
 Jack levelled his pistol at the vizier's head, but by a dex- 
 terous movement he avoided the shot. 
 
 " Yield, Christian dogs ! " he thundered. " Yield to might 
 and right, for your capture or death is inevitable." 
 
 "You do not know us Boys of England," cried Jack. 
 " We may be taken dead, but while a breath of life remains, 
 we will never surrender to black-hearted Turks." 
 
 The vizier answered by ordering his men to surround the 
 Christians, which they did their best to accomplish. 
 
 But by an agile movement, Jack and his friends suddenly 
 turned and galloped off. 
 
 It was not in the direction of the sea, for retreat was at 
 present cut off that way, but across the desert that they fled. 
 
 " Forward ! " cried Abdullah. " They must not escape us." 
 
 For a considerable time this chase continued, till the 
 English, by " doubling " again, changed the direction of their 
 flight, and made towards the sea. 
 
 Hope arose within their hearts, for they saw a considerable 
 number of well-armed English sailors, led by Thyra, coming 
 towards them. 
 
 A few minutes' galloping joined them with these welcome 
 allies, and this reinforcement enabled Jack again to defy the 
 Turks. 
 
 The latter drew rein, and stood for awhile in hesitation. 
 
 This unexpected turn of affairs evidently disconcerted 
 them.
 
 HIS BOY TIXKRR. 
 
 d his party were upon them, backed b 
 Tire unpetaasity of their charge 
 
 They bore down all the Turks before 
 The Turkish troopers recoiled as from the flight of a rocket. 
 Jack rode on Eke a hero of old. 
 
 His hair streamed in the wind as he darted through the 
 r on hb noble Arab steed. 
 His eyes flashed fire, and struck awe into each fee that 
 
 L_ -.-T* . fjm.in.-ii ! !!* . , . .. 1 I * * * 
 
 ne soon louna nmssen snrrounaeu DT nss enemies. 
 Abdullah, who was at their head, cast himself upon Jack. 
 Their horses mere driven on their haunches bv the force of 
 the shock. 
 
 Half a dozen sabres at once circled round Jack's head. 
 
 %l^S v .TI A Bk - i _ _ _-. - _" M tr. _^ __J _ j .r j j^ -._! J 
 
 ADQuBmln UnOC a. lUUgC, 21 HIID iui HIS SVOfO, WMCSl wuH 
 
 hare prored the death of Jack had not Harry Girdvood at 
 that instant cam^t the thrust upon his arm. 
 
 PoorHarrj! His devotion to his friend had cost him dear. 
 He reded, and would have fallen from his saddle, probably 
 ' to death, had not Bogey, at the risk of his own life, 
 hhn and led his horse apart from the thick of the 
 
 his friend, Jack struck with all his force 
 
 The interpreter received tine blow U|HM his sword, which, 
 ring* 
 dash, 
 
 The interpreter received the blow upon 
 proving the stronger of the two. Jack's i 
 the *fa^i and be was left W ^*I** |B> ^*% 
 
 Abdullah smiled a cruel amJe as he again raised his sabre. 
 
 But that mmfe wax his last. 
 
 ^ A lance-head gleamed past Jack, and transfixed Abdullah 
 through the chest, so that he was borne down among the 
 trampling hoofs of the horses. 
 
 - Yah. yah; dat's one to me, Massa Jack," exclaimed 
 Tinker, for he it was who had thus saved Jack's fife. 
 
 Jack caught up Abdullah's sword, and, by a desperate 
 charge, cut through the opposing Turks, now "demoralised " 
 by the loss of their leader, and regained hb Bedouin ami 
 English friends. 
 
 By this time the heat was very great 
 
 The sky was Eke a dome of steeL
 
 170 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 The sands of the desert burnt under the fierce sun. 
 
 The dust flew in clouds, save where the blood of the 
 wounded and dying had soaked into the arid soil. 
 
 Taking advantage of the confusion that now reigned in the 
 Turkish force, the English and Arabs made a last desperate 
 effort to escape their foes. 
 
 With a yell of defiance, the fierce Bedouins, led by Kara- 
 al-Zariel, dashed through the ranks of the enemy, dealing 
 destruction right and left. 
 
 Taking advantage of the disconcerted state of the foe, Jack 
 and his friends were enabled again to join their Arab allies, 
 and the retreat of the whole party towards the shore began 
 in good earnest. 
 
 They would soon have distanced their now exhausted foes, 
 but ere the English vessel could be reached, another large 
 body of Turks came up to the attack. 
 
 This force was led by no less a personage than the Pasha 
 Ibrahim himself, whose fierce grey eyes glared beneath his 
 shaggy brows at those who had slain his vizier. 
 
 Beside him rode the officer in command of his squadron, 
 and another young man, in whom, although dressed in red 
 fez and Turkish uniform, Jack recognised Herbert Murray. 
 
 He was attended by his servant Chivey, also dressed as a 
 Turk. 
 
 They were all splendidly mounted ; their horses fresh, and 
 their troops well-disciplined. 
 
 As the two parties approached, the pasha's eyes were fixed 
 upon Thyra. 
 
 " It is the Pearl of the Isles," he exclaimed, " who was 
 stolen by these infidels from the harem. She shall yet be 
 mine. One thousand piastres to the man who will capture 
 her." 
 
 A dozen of his men instantly started in pursuit of Thyra, 
 who was a little in advance of her companions. 
 
 Her beautiful Arab steed seemed to have taken a sudden 
 fright, for it started off at lightning speed, independent of 
 Thyra's attempts to turn him, for she wished to die or escape 
 by the side of her companions. 
 
 Separated from them, and pursued by a dozen well-armed 
 men, her position was indeed perilous. 
 
 The speed of her horse seemed her only chance. 
 
 But the noble creature had been very hard worked that 
 day, and after the first " spurt," showed signs of exhaustion.
 
 OlS BOY TIJffEf. 171 
 
 The Turks, upon their fresh and fleet steeds, began to 
 gain upon her every minute. 
 
 At length she was at bay, resolved to die defending her- 
 self and defying her enemies. 
 
 She placed her lance in rest as the foremost Turk came up. 
 
 Despite his efforts to avoid the weapon, she thrust it 
 through his shoulder. 
 
 He fell, desperately, if not mortally wounded, and fun of 
 rage at being defeated by a woman. 
 
 His nearest companion now faced the beautiful amazon, 
 who rapidly drew her revolver the one Jack had given her 
 and fired. 
 
 The baH took effect, for the Turk reeled in his saddle and 
 fell to the ground, dead. 
 
 But Thyra discharged one, two, three shots from her 
 revolver, and the last killed die officer's horse, which stag- 
 gered and fell, bringing the rider to the ground. 
 
 Thyra urged her steed again towards the sea. 
 
 Herbert Murray and diivcy now pi vi%wd tut w^inl, resolved 
 to try and gain the pasha's reward and the glory of achieving 
 her capture. 
 
 Away went Thyra on her gallant steed. 
 
 She was near the sea now. 
 
 The British cnriser was seen about a mOe away in the offing, 
 and on the shore stood about half a dozen sailors, taking 
 charge of the boats in which the armed force had come ashore. 
 
 They were anxiously watching for their companions to re- 
 turn, and on perceiving Thyra's peril, two of them went to 
 
 And they arrived not a moment too soon. 
 
 Herbert Murray had ridden up to her. 
 
 Grasping the bridle of her steed, he thought be had effected 
 her capture. 
 
 But at this moment a voice beside him cried out in English 
 
 "Hands off there, you lubber! n 
 
 This showed that Thyra's call for help had been heard 
 and responded to. 
 
 Murray turned, and saw the two stalwart British tars stand- 
 ihg beside Thyra. 
 
 - Look here," continued the sailor, - if you don't leave
 
 172 YO UNG JA CK HA RKA WA Y AND 
 
 this here young lady alone, and be off instanter, we'll take 
 you aboard and let our captain deal with you." 
 
 Herbert Murray looked around, and seeing that the sailors 
 were in a position to carry out their threat, angrily relin- 
 quished the chase, and turning his horse, rode off with Chivey, 
 who had not approached quite so near. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXVIII. 
 
 END OF THE CONTEST DEATH OF THYRA. 
 
 THYRA was securely protected by these gallant tars until 
 the rest of the party came up, which was not long, for after 
 a slight skirmish, Jack and his friends managed to cut 
 through the new force of opposing Turks, and make their 
 way towards the ship. 
 
 Ibrahim Pasha, enraged at being thus defied, still pressed 
 on, followed by all his force, but they only arrived at the 
 shore in time to see Jack and the others embarking in the 
 boats. 
 
 He now had recourse to threats. 
 
 " In the name of His Imperial Majesty the Sultan," he 
 said to the officer in command, " I command you to give up 
 to me these Englishmen, who have escaped from justice." 
 
 "They are British subjects," returned the officer, "who 
 have sought the protection of their flag." 
 
 " Shall British subjects commit crime and yet go free ? " 
 inquired Ibrahim. 
 
 " What crime have they committed ? " asked the officer. 
 
 " Murder the assassination of his highness,Moley Pasha." 
 
 " What evidence have you to show to connect them with 
 his death ? " asked the officer. " If you have but sufficient 
 evidence, they shall be tried before a proper tribunal. Where 
 the English flag floats, justice shall be done to all." 
 
 The pasha bit his lip. 
 
 He knew that his evidence against these Englishmen was 
 very slight, being in fact only the assertion of Murray and 
 Chivey, and that any mistake on his part would bring on 
 political trouble that might be his ruin, so he began to draw
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 173 
 
 " At least," he said, " you can not refuse to give me back 
 mv own property, stolen from my palace." 
 
 " That's a reasonable request enough," answered the lieu- 
 tenant. " Point out your property, and you shall have it." 
 
 " There it is," exclaimed Ibrahim, as he pointed to Thyra, 
 
 " That your property, eh ? " said the astonished officer. 
 " Well, a very nice property too. But how was she stolen ? " 
 
 " Stolen from my harem by that son of Eblis ! " cried the 
 old pasha, pointing to Jack. 
 
 " Ah, young man, I see how it is," said the officer, gravely 
 shaking his head ; " you've been going it rather too fast, and 
 brought on this trouble all on account of this Greek girl." 
 
 " It's a lie," cried Jack, looking fiercely at the pasha ; 
 "she never was stolen, and never did belong to that old 
 coffee-coloured villain, and what's more, never shall, if Britons 
 can protect her. She fled of her own accord from the palace 
 of Moley Pasha, before he arrived, and sought protection 
 from me and my friends in the town." 
 
 " In that case," said the officer, " we cannot give her up, 
 for the British government does not recognise slavery, domes- 
 tic or otherwise. Under our flag she is free." 
 
 A cheer of defiance from the group of English sailors 
 greeted this speech. 
 
 " By the soul of the prophet," fiercely exclaimed the pasha, 
 "am I to be defied by a boy, and an infidel a son of Sheitan, 
 to boot ? " 
 
 " Boy as I am, I defy you," retorted Jack. 
 
 This was a bold, but foolish and incautious speech, des- 
 tined to be disastrous. 
 
 The pasha, goaded to madness by Jack's words and defiant 
 manner, drew his pistol and discharged it pointblank at our 
 hero. 
 
 The action was a rapid one so rapid as to take Jack un- 
 awares, but not so rapid as the love-quickened perceptions 
 of Thyrzu 
 
 She saw the pasha's movement, and throwing herself for- 
 ward, seized Jack just in time to draw him aside. 
 
 By so doing, she saved his life, but at the expense of her 
 own. 
 
 The bullet lodged in her breast, and with a cry she fell 
 wounded into Jack's arms. 
 
 The disaster had come so quickly that our hero scarcely 
 comprehended what had happened.
 
 174 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 The pasha frowned darkly when he saw Thyra fall. 
 
 Some remorse was awakened, even in his iron heart. 
 
 He had intended to take a life, but not hers, and now in- 
 deed the Pearl of the Isles was lost to him for evermore. 
 
 " 'Tis you now, pasha, who have committed crime," said 
 the lieutenant, " and for this I call you to account. Sur- 
 render to answer for this deed." 
 
 " Surrender to Christian dogs ! Never," answered the 
 fierce Ibrahim. 
 
 " Then, men, fire upon these Turks," said the officer. 
 
 The rifles of the sailors were accordingly brought to cover 
 upon the pasha's force. 
 
 Ibrahim immediately recognised a fresh and imminent 
 danger, and resolved on a retreat. 
 
 Turning his horse, he gave the signal to his followers, and 
 the whole body marched off rapidly, pursued by the fire of 
 the English. 
 
 During this parley, Kara-al-Zariel and his Arabs had taken 
 advantage of the preoccupation of their foes, to withdraw to 
 the range of rugged rocks near the shore, which would at 
 once shelter them from the attacks of the Turks and give 
 them the advantage of being near their English allies in the 
 ship. 
 
 But the pasha, now that the main objects of his expedi- 
 tion had escaped him, did not make any further attempts to 
 pursue the Bedouins. 
 
 He and the remnant of his forces made the best of their 
 way across the desert to the town. 
 
 And now all attention was drawn towards Thyra. 
 
 All perceived, with the deepest regret, that her hours were 
 numbered. 
 
 She had been that day in the thick of more than one 
 deadly conflict. 
 
 Hundreds of bullets had passed her, but this one, aimed 
 at another, had only too successfully performed an errand of 
 death. 
 
 Terrible indeed was the grief of Jack Harkaway. 
 
 " Oh, Thyra," he exclaimed, " my brave, dear girl, he has 
 killed you." 
 
 " I know it," she replied, with a mournful resignation, 
 " but thank Heaven you, dear Jack, are saved." 
 
 " I have not deserved this devotion from you," said Jack, 
 in broken accents, while the tears fell from his eyes, " but
 
 OB MOT TOOOUC. 
 
 -I fear not, 
 be taken on board,' 
 Tnyrahad 
 
 -t: -irr. 
 
 - Here, Harry,- said our beta rousing hh 
 grief, "help me to cany her to the boat." 
 Bat ere his friend could futel his reqoest, a 
 
 between 
 
 --- 
 
 jacx: s am 10 <Baw nm 
 
 9io fcimi but mDC, ciiol A IMWJC bfofcen br mtci 
 
 rbnU* 
 
 gridr, - >hd bear tbe Pcad oC the Isles to yonder 
 It was the Arab chief, Al ZarieL his face 
 
 He raised her tenderly, this wild warrior 
 
 ^* , m m ^_ ,m 1- ._ 
 
 nis Miuug -** m me coat. 
 
 The others drew back; no one at that !< irt had 
 heart to say him nay. 
 
 Even the rough ~ 
 touched by the 
 
 It was indeed 
 
 wooldneivr see another ^^^ tboqs>> ^ ^ dead 
 
 ^r -- ~f , f - J i. ,.. .. I J a l * ~^ a 
 
 Nara-at-Aariei gentry aeposneo. me ujiug ^MI m me TMT"T 
 tt l have known her 
 
 dieff, 'and daring that day she has shone upon ay path 
 
 Front 
 
 Re a gleam of sunshine from the 
 the first instant I saw her I iorof her as I bare land no 
 other, and as I 
 He
 
 176 YOUNG JACK HARKA IVA Y AND 
 
 It was not grief alone that made him kneel beneath the 
 open vault of Heaven. 
 
 In that terrible moment he registered to Heaven a vow 
 of vengeance against the pasha who had slain the Pearl of 
 the Isles. 
 
 The sturdy tars bent to their oars, and the boat left the 
 murmuring waters of the sunlit Mediterranean. 
 
 Arriving on the ship, Thyra was placed with all care and 
 tenderness upon deck. 
 
 The doctor examined the wound, and shook his head 
 gravely. 
 
 " I can do nothing here ! " he said, in subdued tones. 
 
 None answered him ; only they saw too plainly that his 
 words were final. 
 
 Poor Jack Harkaway ! If ever in his young life he had 
 felt grief, it was now, when he saw one who had so hope- 
 lessly loved him, dying through that very love. 
 
 " I am not afraid to die," said Thyra, in her low, faint 
 voice, " and to die in this way is the best of all ; for my 
 future life might have made both you and myself un- 
 
 " Unhappy ! How could that be, Thyra ? " asked Jack, 
 as he knelt beside her, his hand clasped in hers, her dying 
 eyes looking upwards into his face. 
 
 " Because your love is given to another," she sighed, " and, 
 therefore, mine is hopeless ; but oh, may that other who- 
 ever she may be be now and ever happy in your love." 
 
 " You have died for my sake ! " he said, " and can you 
 think I can feel any thing but the deepest gratitude, the most 
 tender feelings, towards you ? No, dear Thyra, I love you 
 now, if I have not before." 
 
 "To hear that from your lips," she murmured, " is to die 
 happy. All I ask now, is that you will always remember the 
 little Greek girl who loved you, and and who was unhappy 
 in her life, and happy in her death." 
 
 " Remember you ! " said Jack, " remember you, my noble 
 Thyra ! after what you have done ? Always ! always ! Dp 
 not pain me by fearing that I may forget you." 
 
 " Then I am happy still ; listen. Here are a chain and a 
 cross of gold ; keep them in remembrance of me, and when 
 I am dead, have me conveyed, if it is possible, to the land 
 of my birth, the beautiful island of Naxos, where my parents 
 -still live. Bury me there."
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. iyy 
 
 Jack promised this, and the old captain of the ship de- 
 clared that he would have her last request fulfilled. 
 
 Thyra's strength was now almost exhausted, but, with a 
 last effort, she raised herself from Jack's supporting arms, 
 and addressed those around her. 
 
 ** Friends," she said, " I give you many, many thanks for 
 what yon have done for me, in protecting me and aiding my 
 escape. I can bat ghre you thanks and my farewelL Fare- 
 well s " she added, "to the bright blue sky, the golden sea, 
 and the beautiful green island where I was born and where 
 I hope to rest when I am no more." 
 
 Here her voice died into a murmur, and the rest was 
 inaudible to all but Jack. 
 
 Jack stooped as the Arab chief had done, and 
 a fervent kiss upon the fair young face, still bent 
 towards him. At that moment he felt an electric thrill 
 raise her frame, followed by a complete stillness. In that 
 last fond embrace her spirit'had fled. 
 
 Thyra's troubles were over. 
 
 Two days afterwards the ship, whose captain had under- 
 taken to convey Jack and his friends from those turbulent 
 shores, touched at the Greek island of Xazos. ThereThyra's 
 parents were found, and the sad news of their child's death 
 communicated to them. 
 
 She was buried in the little cemetery dose to the shore, 
 and amid groves of cypress and gardens of flowers, where 
 sweet birds sing and sea breezes softly murmur, lies the beau- 
 tiful Greek girl who loved and died for young Jack Harkaway. 
 
 And all hearts were heavy with grief when, after the 
 funeral, they hoisted sail, and steered m a westerly directioo. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 MOLE AS A LINGUIST AX UGLY CUSTOMER 
 
 MARKET PLATS A VERT DEEP GAME THE SHADOW 
 
 OCR friends had been some days at sea. 
 The weather was fair, and their progress was for a 
 slow.
 
 178 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 At length one day there was a cry 
 
 " Land ho ! " 
 
 " Which ? " said our hero, who was anxious for any thing 
 that would make him forget his great sorrow for Thyra. 
 
 " I remarked ' Land ho ! ' Jack," said Mr. Mole, for he it 
 was who first detected it. 
 
 " And I observed ' Which ? ' sir," said Jack. 
 
 " And why that unmeaning interrogation ? " demanded 
 Mr. Mole. 
 
 " Your speech is an anomaly, Mr. Mole," responded Jack, 
 mimicking the voice of his tutor in his happiest manner. 
 
 " Why so ? " 
 
 "You say my question is unmeaning, and yet you ask an 
 explanation of it. If there is no meaning in it, how can I 
 explain it ? " 
 
 ' Ahem ! " coughed Mr. Mole. " No matter. You are 
 too much given to useless arguments, Jack. I believe you 
 would argue with the doctor attending you on your deathbed 
 yea. with the undertaker himself who had to bury you." 
 
 " That's piling it on, sir," said Jack, in a half-reflective 
 mood. " I dare say I should have a shy at the doctor if he 
 tried to prove something too idiotic, but we must draw the 
 line at the doctor. I couldn't argue with the undertaker at 
 my own funeral, but I'll tell you what, Mr. Mole, no doubt I 
 shall argue with him if he puts it on too stiff in his bill wheo 
 we put you away." 
 
 " Jack ! " exclaimed Mr. Mole, inexpressibly shocked. 
 
 "A plain deal coffin," pursued Jack, apparently lost in 
 deep calculation ; " an economical coffin, only half the length 
 of an ordinary coffin, because you could unscrew your legs, 
 and leave them to someone." 
 
 " That is very unfeeling to talk of my funeral, dreadful ! " 
 
 " You are only joking there, I know, sir," returned Jack, 
 " because you were talking of mine," 
 
 " Ahem ! " said Mole, " do you see how near we are to 
 land ? " 
 
 " Quite so, quite so." 
 
 " Go and ask the captain the name of this port." 
 
 It proved to be Marseilles, and the captain knew it, as he 
 had been sailing for it, and, moreover, they were very quickly 
 ashore. 
 
 Mr. Mole was especially eager to air his French. 
 
 " You speak the language ? " asked Jack.
 
 HIS BOY TUffEM. 179 
 
 Mr. Mote smiled 
 
 at^mTea 
 
 -That's a good thing," said Jack, tipping the wink to 
 Harry Girdwood; "for you can interpret all round." 
 
 troth, and while it inconvenienced the general public, the 
 RoyaBst, RrnaMir ap, Ortrankt, or whoever right chance to 
 be of the revolutionary party for the time beh^CDnid chuckle 
 as he told his fibs and passed on to the forbidden land. 
 
 M. fe OmwJiuuire confronted Mr. Mole, and barred his 
 p****!*"* 1 to interrogate him. 
 
 m P*r&m, fisiaar, vemOkx Kern me re Tttre m*mt" 
 
 - What" s that ?" said Mole. 
 
 "* t^ftnf JMK, 5 ff vwuf futtf, repeated the 
 
 - ReaDy, I haven't the pleasure of 
 
 ordinates. '&*/&*/* 
 
 - Xow. Mr. Mole," said Jack, who was dose behind the 
 old gentleman, "why dont you speak np? 
 
 - 1 dont qmte ioDowhim." 
 
 K He's only asking a question, yon know. You poBy-roo 
 
 He's 
 
 Yes ; precisely, Jack. Bat I don't follow his accent. 
 
 peasant, I suppose." 
 " Fttre *rmf demanded the official, rather fiercely this 
 
 "Now, then, Mr. Mole/ 1 cried a voice in tfaerear, "you're 
 stopping everyone. Get it out and more on. 
 
 Dear, dear me! "said Mole. - What does it mean ? - 
 He's asking yonr name," said Jack, " and yon cant un- 
 
 * m tell him for yon, as you dont seem to know a word. 
 said Jack. "J7j'jBydaBr/ftrFJfti&i" he added totbecommis 
 
 "JiJtt MM," repeated the I nmmii i me. m JIatAjrmk?
 
 l8o YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " Out, monsieur. C'tst un des lieutenants du grand Abd-eL 
 Kader." 
 
 " Vraiment /" exclaimed the commissaire, in a tone of 
 mingled surprise and respect. " Passes, M'sieur Aike Moll." * 
 
 They went on, and Mole anxiously questioned Jack. 
 
 " I'm getting quite deaf," said he, by way of a pretext for 
 not having understood the conversation. " Whatever were 
 you saying ? " 
 
 " I told him your name was Isaac Mole, sir," returned Jack. 
 
 " You said Ikey Mole, sir," retorted Mole, " and that is a 
 very great liberty, sir." 
 
 " Not at all. Ike' is the French for Isaac," responded the 
 Unblushing Jack. 
 
 " But what was all that they were saying about Arab ? " 
 
 " Arab ! " repeated Jack, in seeming astonishment. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Didn't hear it myself." 
 
 " I certainly thought I caught the word Arab," said Mr. 
 Mole, giving Jack a very suspicious glance. 
 
 " You never made a greater mistake, sir, in your life." 
 
 " How very odd." 
 
 "Very." 
 
 ****** 
 
 The Cannebiere is the chief promenade in Marseilles, and 
 the inhabitants of this important seaport are not a little proud 
 of it. 
 
 Two men sat smoking cigarettes and sipping lazily at their 
 grog au vin at the door of one of then umerous cafes in the 
 Cannebiere. 
 
 To these two men we invite the reader's attention. 
 
 One was a swarthy-looking Frenchman from the south, a 
 man of a decent exterior, but with a fierce and restless 
 glance. 
 
 He was the sort of man whom you would sooner have a.9 
 a friend than as an enemy. 
 
 * " He calls himself Ikey Mole," says Jack to the commissaire de police. 
 " Atkl Moll ! " repeats the commissaire, pronouncing the incongruous 
 
 sounds as nearly as he can. " Why, he must be an Arab." 
 To which Jack, with all his ready impudence, replies 
 " Yes, sir, he is an Arab. He was one of Abd-el-Kader's lieutenants." 
 We need scarcely remind our readers that Abd-el-Kader was the 
 
 doughty Arab chief who made so heroic a resistance to the French in 
 
 Algiers. 
 
 This satisfied the commissaire, who respectfully bade Mole pass on.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. iSl 
 
 A taHfatfr friend an implacable foe ! 
 
 That was what yon read in his peculiar physiognomy, in 
 that odd mixture of defiance and fearlessness, those ^nxHfvr 
 glances, frankness and deceit, the varied expressions of which 
 passed in rapid succession across his countenance. 
 
 This man called himself Pierre Lenoir, although he was 
 known in other ports by other names. 
 
 Pierre Lenoir was a sort of Jack of all trades. 
 
 He had been apprenticed to an engraver, and had shown 
 remarkable aptitude for that profession, but, being of a roving 
 and restless disposition, he ran away from his employer to 
 ship on board a merchant vessel 
 
 After a cruise or two he was wrecked, and narrowly es- 
 caped with his life. 
 
 Tired of the sea, for awhile be obtained employment with 
 a medallist, where his skill as an engraver stood him in 
 good stead. 
 
 From this occupation he fled as soon as his ready adapt- 
 ability had made him a useful hand to his new master, and 
 took to a roving life again. What he was now doing in 
 Marseilles no one could positively assert. 
 
 How it was that Pierre Lenoir had such an abundant sup- 
 ply of ready money, the progress of our narrative will show 
 for with it' are connected several of not the 
 episodes in the career of young Jack Harkaway. 
 
 So much for Pierre Lenoir. 
 
 Now for his companion at the cafe. 
 
 He was called Markby, and, as his name indicates, he was 
 an Englishman. 
 
 Being but a poor French scholar, he had scraped up an ac- 
 quaintance with Pierre Lenoir, chiefly on account of the lat- 
 ter's proficiency in the English language. 
 
 There is little to be said concerning Markby's past history, 
 for reasons which will presently be apparent. 
 
 What further reason he may have had for cultivating the 
 friendship of the rover, Pierre Lenoir, will probably show 
 
 itself in due course. 
 
 ****** 
 
 " I have disposed of that last batch of five-franc pieces," 
 said Markby. " Here are the proceeds." 
 " Keep h' back," exclaimed Lenoir hurriedly. 
 - What for?" 
 * It is sheer madness for as to be seen conversing to-
 
 182 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 gather," replied Lenoir, casting an anxious glance about him 
 from behind his hat, which he held in his hand so as to shield 
 his features, " much less to be seen exchanging money 
 why, it is suicidal nothing less." 
 
 " Is there any danger, do you think ? " 
 
 " Do I think ? Do I know ? Why, this place is literally 
 alive with spies mouchards as we called them here. Every 
 second man you meet is a mouchard" 
 
 " Do you mean it ? " 
 
 " Rather." 
 
 " That's not a pleasant thing to know," said Markby. 
 
 " I don't agree with you there," replied Lenoir. " ' Fore- 
 warned, forearmed,' is a proverb in your language. But now 
 tell me about this friend and countryman of yours. " 
 
 " He's no friend of mine," returned Markby. " I know 
 him as a great traveller, and one who has opportunities of 
 placing more false " 
 
 Hush, imprudent ! " interrupted Lenoir. " Call it stock. 
 You know not how many French spies may be passing, or 
 how near we may be to danger." 
 
 Markby took the hint given him, and continueu 
 
 "Well, stock. He can place more he has probably 
 placed more than any man alive. He travels about en grand 
 seigneur lords it in high places and disposes of the coun- 
 terf " 
 
 Stock." 
 
 Stock, in regular loads. But he's as wary as a fox noth- 
 ing can approach him in cunning." 
 
 " The very man I want, "exclaimed Lenoir. " Thisfellow 
 could, with my aid, make a fortune for himself and me in 
 less than a year a large fortune." 
 
 " You are very sanguine," said Markby, with a smile. 
 
 " I am, but not over sanguine. I speak by the book, for I 
 know well what I am talking of. You must introduce me." 
 
 "You are running on wildly," said Markby. " Did I not 
 tell you that he did not know me that he would not know 
 me if he did? So careful is he that his own brother would 
 fail to draw any thing from him concerning the way in which 
 he gets his living." 
 
 "Dame/" muttered Lenoir, "he seems a precious diffi- 
 cult fellow to approach." 
 
 " Yes, on that subject," responded Markby ; " but he's 
 genial and agreeable enough if you introduce yourself by ac-
 
 ffJS BOY TINKER. 183 
 
 IT, with- 
 
 out the vaguest refereiKe to the subject nearest your 
 
 " How shall I ever lead him up to die point ? " 
 
 u Easily. For instance, talk about art matters. Allude 
 to vour gallery of sculpture. Ask him, is he fond of has re- 
 liefs ? Tell him of your skill as a medallist." 
 
 " Medallist might put him on the scent, if he is so dread- 
 fully wary," said Lenoir. 
 
 "No fear. He would never dream of such a thing. 
 Medalling being a sort of sister art to what most interests 
 him, he would be sure to bite at the chance. You lead him 
 to your little underground snuggery, and once there all need 
 for his wonderful caution will be at an end.* 
 
 " I see," said Lenoir, rubbing his hands, 
 and here his face grew a bit serious" this fellow is 
 fui?" 
 
 "True as steel," responded Markby. 
 
 "That's right," said Lenoir, with a look that caused a 
 twinge of uneasiness to be felt by bis f^mpaninM, "for woe 
 betide the man that plays me false." 
 
 " No fear of t*"5 man man, I call him, but be is hi ap- 
 pearance at least little more than a lad, ahhoogfa be was trav- 
 elled all over the world." 
 
 Here Markby arose to move away. 
 
 "Stop a bit," said Lenoir. "I have forgotten to ask 
 rather an ImnnrtMt dH*"1 " 
 
 -What is k?" 
 
 The name of this feDow?" 
 
 * Jack Harkaway," was the reply. 
 
 CHAFFER XC 
 
 MASCOT'S sossmoar THK WATCH I "SMART FBLLOW, 
 MARKBY I " MARKET'S MYRMIDON THK SPY'S MISSIO.X. 
 
 THE E"gi*hinan Markby was gone before Pierre Lenoir 
 could question him further. 
 
 "Jack Harkaway ? " exclaimed Lenoir; I have heard 
 that name before. Of course ; I remember now. Bat 
 Markby speaks of him as a lad. Why, the Harkaway that 
 I remember must be a middle-aged man by now
 
 184 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 what little I knew of Harkaway then would not show him to 
 be a likely man for my purpose." 
 
 Not long after this, as Lenoir was upon the point of rising 
 and leaving the cafe*, a commissionaire or public messenger 
 came up at a run with a note in his hand. 
 
 " M'sieu Lenoir." 
 
 " Cest moi" 
 
 He took the note and found it to contain the following 
 words, scribbled boldly by Markby 
 
 " They are now coming along in your direction. You will 
 easily recognise them two youths in sailor dress. Follow 
 them, and if they stay at any of the cafes, I leave you to 
 scrape up an acquaintance with them. M." 
 
 " Markby has been upon the qui vive" said Lenoir to him- 
 self. " Smart fellow, Markby ! " 
 
 Glancing to the left, he saw the two young sailors approach- 
 ing : so Pierre Lenoir made up his mind at once. 
 
 He stepped into the house, intending to let them pass and 
 then follow them, and, if by chance they should, on their 
 way, stop at either of the cafe's, he could drop in and seek 
 the opportunity he so much desired. 
 
 But while he was waiting the young sailors came up, and, 
 instead of passing the cafe they dropped into chairs at the 
 door and called for refreshments. 
 
 This was more than Lenoir had bargained for. 
 
 However, it was no use wasting time. 
 
 He desired to profit by the opportunity, and so out he came 
 and sat at the next table to the two young Englishmen. 
 * * * * * * 
 
 " What's your opinion of Marseilles, Jack ? " 
 
 " Nothing great." 
 
 " Ditto." 
 
 " Nothing to see once you're out of sight of the sea, and 
 the natives are not very interesting. They only appear to 
 be full of conceit about their town without the least reason 
 for it. I should like to know if there is really any thing in 
 Marseilles to warrant the faintest belief in the place." 
 
 This was Pierre Lenoir's opportunity. 
 
 He stepped forward. 
 
 " Excuse me, gentlemen," said he. " Englishmen, I pre- 
 sume?"
 
 ff/S BOY TINKER. 185 
 
 Yes, sir ' responded Jack ; - are you English ?" 
 
 * I haven't that honour," replied Pierre Lenoir. 
 
 " You speak good English. You have resided in England, 
 I suppose, for a long while ? " 
 
 ' No, only a short time. Long enough to get a desire to 
 go back there," 
 
 " That's very kind of you to say so. Your countrymen, as 
 a rule, don't speak in such flattering terms of la perficU 
 Albion." 
 
 " And yet they are glad enough to find a refuge there," 
 
 "True." 
 
 " Are you a native of Marseilles ? " asked Harry. 
 
 "No." 
 
 " Then you are not offended at our remarks? ** 
 
 " Not a bit," replied Lenoir heartily. " The Marseillais 
 are absurdly conceited about their town, and after all it 
 contains but few objects of interest for a traveller." 
 
 " Very few." 
 
 " There are some, however, and if you will accept my 
 escort, I shall be very happy to show you them." 
 
 They expressed their thanks at this courteous offer which, 
 on a very little pressing, they were glad to accept 
 
 M Thanks ; we will go and tell a friend, who is waiting for 
 us down by the quay, that he must not expect us for an 
 hour or so." 
 
 "Very good." 
 
 ****** 
 
 Markby must have been pretty keenly upon the lookout, 
 Cor no sooner were they gone than back he came. 
 
 " Well, what success ? " 
 
 "Just as I wished," returned Lenoir, with a great chuckle ; 
 they are coming back directly." 
 
 u That's your chance ; you have only to take them up to 
 your place. Once there, you will do as you please with 
 them." 
 
 "There is no danger? " 
 
 "What can there be!" 
 
 " Only this suppose that you were mistaken ? " 
 
 Markby was visibly offended at this. 
 
 " If yon think that likely after all I have told you, take my 
 advice 'and have nothing whatever to do with them. I dont 
 want to expose you to any risk that you think you ought not 
 to run,"
 
 186 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 Lenoir appeared to waver momentarily. 
 
 Markby eyed him anxiously for awhile, until Lenoir, with 
 an air of resolution, exclaimed 
 
 " Hang the risk. I'll go for it neck or nothing." 
 
 " And you will take them there to-night" 
 
 "I will." 
 
 " Good ! You'll have no cause to repent your decision. 
 They'll do you a turn that you little contemplate." 
 
 ** Right ! Now off with you." 
 
 " I'm gone." 
 
 And away he went. 
 
 " What a strange fellow that Markby is," thought Pierre 
 Lenoir, looking after him. " What an odd laugh he has." 
 
 Alas ! Pierre Lenoir had good reason to bear that laugh 
 in mind. 
 
 But we must not anticipate. 
 
 ****** 
 
 As soon as Markby was fairly out of sight, he beckoned 
 over to a young man in white blouse and a cap, who had 
 walked along on the opposite side of the way, keeping 
 Markby in view all the while without appearing to notice 
 him. 
 
 The fellow in the blouse ran across at once. 
 
 " Well, how's it going ? " 
 
 " Beautiful," returned Markby, " nothing could be better. 
 Already have Harkaway and his hard-knuckled companion, 
 Girdwood, been seen in Lenoir's society. But before the 
 day is over they will be seen in the Caveaux themselves, 
 where proofs of their guilt will spring up hydra-headed from 
 the very ground." 
 
 " And what will it end in ? " asked the other, eagerly. 
 
 " The galleys," returned Markby, with fierce intensity. 
 
 " Beautiful ! " exclaimed the man in the blouse, with un- 
 feigned admiration. " You always must have been a precious 
 sight downier than I thought. Why, your old man was no 
 fool. He made a brown or two floating his coffins, but he 
 was a guileless pup compared to you." 
 
 "You keep watch," said Markby, hurriedly; "and be 
 ready for any emergency. It is a bold stroke we are play- 
 ing for. Lenoir is a desperate ruffian, and the least mistake 
 in the business would be something which I for one don't 
 care to contemplate." 
 
 " Lenoir be blowed," replied the man in the blouse ; "tb
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 187 
 
 only people I care about if we should go and make a mess 
 of the job is, firstly Jack Harkaway, and secondly, his pal 
 Harry Gird wood, which a harder fist than his I have seldom 
 received on my unlucky snuffer-tray." 
 And he was gone. 
 
 CHAPTER XCL 
 
 MARKETS NEXT STEP THE PREFECT OF POLICE THE PLOT 
 THICKENS A GLIMPSE OF MARKET'S PURPOSE A DCUBL* 
 TRAITOR DEADLY PERIL. 
 
 MARKBY went off muttering to himself. 
 
 " Wish that scamp could only share the fate I have reserved 
 for that accursed Harkaway. However, I can't manage 
 that, so I must be thankful for small mercies." 
 
 ****** 
 
 A short walk brought this Markby to the office of die 
 prefect of police, and his business being of considerable 
 importance, he was fortunate hi soon obtaining an interview 
 with that great man himself. 
 
 **This is an excellent opportunity," said the head of the 
 police, " if your information is thoroughly reliable, although 
 I confess that it almost sounds too good to be true." 
 
 " Pardon me, monsieur," said Markby, " the expression you 
 use sounds as though I had got information second-hand; 
 I am a principal. On the ioth,you will please to remember. 
 I have to be of the party." 
 
 " It is a very important matter," said the prefect, " that 
 I will not attempt to disguise from you. This Lenoir is 
 evidently at the head of a gigantic conspiracy. We have 
 been long seeking to discover how he disposed of his 
 counter " 
 
 "Stock," said Markby, interrupting the prefect, with a 
 smile. '* He is the quintessence of caution, sir, and he never 
 alludes to it by any other term." 
 
 "You really think that these English people are their 
 confidants ? " 
 
 a The chief confederates ; yes. They are the heads of 
 the English part of our scheme." 
 
 " How many men should you require r " demanded the 
 prefect, changing the subject abruptly.
 
 188 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 "A dozen fully armed, in plain clothes. These can 
 descend into the caveaux to make the capture." 
 
 A dozen ! " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 So many ! " 
 
 " You don't know Lenoir," said Markby ; " he's the very 
 devil when he's aroused. A dozen will have all their work 
 to do. As for the two Englishmen " 
 
 " They are young," exclaimed the prefect. 
 
 "They are young fiends. I have seen them fight like 
 devils. They are just as dangerous as Lenoir. They are 
 an cunning as the evil one himself, and will gammon even 
 you, by their plausible tales." 
 
 " Let me see," said the prefect, thoughtfully. " I will 
 take note of the names which you tell me they are likely to 
 assume." 
 
 " One has been calling himself Jack Harkaway." 
 
 * And the other ? " 
 
 "Harry Girdwood." 
 
 " Good and you can prove that both the persons whose 
 names are assumed are in Turkey ? " 
 
 "I can." 
 
 " Very good," said the prefect, rising, to intimate that the 
 intercourse was over. " Our men shall be there in force for 
 the capture." 
 
 CHAPTER XCII. 
 
 THE HARKA WAY'S GUIDE LENOIR*S MUSEUM THE CAVEAUX, 
 AND WHAT THEY SAW THERE THE MEDALS THE TRUTH 
 AT LAST A COINER'S TRADE AN ALARM A DESPERATE 
 FELLOW. 
 
 " HERE we are again, sir," said Harry Girdwood, stepping 
 up to Pierre Lenoir ; " but I fear we are taking a great liberty 
 in asking you to cicerone such a large party as we muster 
 here." 
 
 Lenoir smiled. 
 
 It was not a free, frank smile. 
 
 To tell the truth, he was a bit annoyed, for besides the 
 two youths there was Mole, and the attendant darkeys with 
 them, Tinker and Bogey.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 1*9 
 
 is a cautious man, and be did not care to ran 
 risks. 
 
 -Are they friends and confidants of yours?" he asked, 
 rather pointedly. 
 
 It was an odd speech to make, but as he smiled slight??, 
 they took it for a sort of joke. 
 
 " Oh, yes, they are confidential friends," returned Harry 
 Girdwood, smiling. 
 
 - Very good, let as begin oar look round. We wffl walk 
 along the quays if you Eke, and thence past the Hotel de 
 Ville. I shall show you several objects of undoubted inter- 
 est," said Lenoir, significantly. 
 
 He led the way on. 
 
 Jack fefl back a few paces, walking on with Harry Gkd- 
 wood. 
 
 " He's a very odd fellow," whispered the latter. 
 
 -Verj." 
 
 Lenoir led them over die town before he ventured to 
 approach the Caveaux. 
 
 " I have a little museum not far away," he said. 
 
 " I am afraid we shall be intruding, ""began Jack. 
 
 "Not a bit," protested Lenoir. 
 
 The snuggery in question was situated at some little d- 
 tance from the town, and away from the main road. 
 
 The cottage was only a one-story building. 
 
 ** His museum is not veiy extensive, whispered Harry 
 Girdwood to his companion, "if it is that cottage." 
 
 Lenoir was remarkably quick-eared. 
 
 -My mwm is cunningly arranged," he said to Jack, 
 looking over his shoulder as he walked on ; you dontget 
 all over it at once. Here we are." 
 
 They had reached the threshold, and opening the door, 
 he led the way in. 
 
 * It was a neat litde cottage interior, with nothing about 
 it to attract attention. 
 
 Passing through the first room, Lenoir conducted them to 
 a sort of out-house beyond. 
 
 Here they came upon the first surprise. 
 
 He opened a door which apparently shut in a cupboard, 
 and this, to then- intense astonishment, revealed a flight of 
 tone steps which seemingly kd into the very bowels of the 
 
 ".-T.. 
 
 Haflo!- exclaimed Jack; why, what's this?*
 
 190 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " I thought I should astonish you, now," said Lenoir, with 
 bis same calm smile. 
 
 "What is this place?" 
 
 " There is a whole series of caves below these, apparently 
 aatural formations. The only way I can account for them 
 myself is that at some time or other some experimental 
 mining operations have gone on there. Would you like to go 
 down and see the place?" 
 
 " With pleasure," returned Jack, eagerly. 
 
 " Allow me to lead the way." 
 
 When they had descended a few steps, Jack half repented. 
 
 This man was a stranger to them, and he had brought 
 them to a very wild and out-of-the-way place. 
 
 Had he any evil purpose in bringing them there ? 
 
 Jack stood wavering for a few seconds no more. 
 
 " We are four," he said to himself, " four without count- 
 ing Mr. Mole ; they must be a pretty tough lot to frighten 
 us much, after all said and done." 
 
 So saying down he went. 
 
 The others followed close behind him. 
 
 At the base of the flight of steps they found themselves 
 in a spacious vault that was unpleasantly dark. 
 
 " Allow me to lead the way now," said Lenoir, passing 
 on. " Follow me closely ; there is no fear of stumbling, 
 there is nothing in the way." 
 
 So saying, he conducted them through this opening, 
 which, by the way, was so low that they had to stoop in 
 passing under, and found themselves now in a narrow cave, 
 which reminded young Jack forcibly of the dungeon and its 
 approach of Sir Walter Raleigh, in the Tower of London. 
 
 " What do you think of this place ? " demanded the guide. 
 
 " A very curious sight," was the reply. " You put all this 
 space to no use ? " 
 
 " Pardon me," said Lenoir ; " I practise my favorite hobby 
 here." 
 
 " Here ! " 
 
 " Yes or rather in the next cellar beyond." 
 
 " And what may be that favourite hobby ? " 
 
 " Medalling," was Lenior's reply. 
 
 And again he shot at his questioners one of those peculiar 
 glances which had so astonished them before, 
 
 " I should like to see some of your work," said Jack. 
 
 " I thought you would," said Lenoir, with a quiet chuckle.
 
 i
 
 tttS BOY TIXfEJL 
 led the way into the next celar or 
 
 'I:. i-7 :t.i.::-.- 
 ^ Over-cautions ? 
 
 - \l*k- .... _1 - TiTl 11 mtiim tku ,.-, -,- M T 
 
 "J. Jf i !. I**- wereiore mis rcserpc. .._, 
 mid TOO pretend not to mlriMand? Ddnt yon see," he 
 added, vtth a omung lea; s that I on Bake 
 perfectly as they can at the Hotel de la 
 
 itaSiSt?- 
 
 -So I see," said Jack, 
 
 A faint Eght began to dawn upon Harrj 
 
 too "HMHtj, the icjdei' viD say.
 
 192 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " It is rather a dangerous pastime, Mr. Lenoir, this medal- 
 ling fancy of yours," he said. 
 
 "No," said Lenoir, pointedly, "the danger is not there; 
 the danger of this pastime, as you call it, is in disposing of 
 my beautiful medals." 
 
 " Dear me, sir," said Mr. Mole. " Do you sell them ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " How much ? " 
 
 " The five-franc pieces two francs and a half," replied 
 Lenoir, " and so on throughout until we get up to the louis, 
 the twenty-franc pieces ; those I can do for seven francs. 
 You can pass them without risk." 
 
 This told all. 
 
 Jack and his friends were astounded. 
 
 "Are you making us overtures to join you in passing bad 
 money ? " demanded young Jack. 
 
 "Not bad money," returned Lenoir, "very good money 
 ,:all my own make." 
 
 " It is very evident that you do not know us," said Harry 
 'Girdwood, " and so are considerably mistaken. Why you 
 .have brought us here and placed yourself in our power, it is 
 -utterly beyond me to understand." 
 
 Lenoir stared. 
 , " What ! " 
 
 " The position is most embarrassing," said Jack. " To do 
 our duty would be to repay by great ingratitude your kind- 
 ness in guiding us about the town, for we ought to denounce 
 you to the police authorities." 
 
 This speech partook of the nature of a threat and Pierre 
 Lenoir was up in an instant. 
 
 " The worst day's work of your life would be that," he 
 said, fiercely. " No man plays traitor to Pierre Lenoir a 
 second time." 
 
 " Traitor is a wrong term," said Jack ; " we are not sworn 
 to share such confidences as yours. We shall leave you now, 
 but " 
 
 " Stop ! " 
 
 They were moving towards the entrance when Lenoir 
 sprang before them, and whipped out a brace of revolvers. 
 
 The position grew exciting and unpleasant. 
 
 " Stand out of the way, and let us pass," exclaimed Jack, 
 impetuously. 
 
 " Don't come any nearer," said Lenoir, with quiet deter-
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 
 
 '93 
 
 mination, " for I warn you that it would be dangerous. You 
 can't move from this place until you have made terms with 
 me." 
 
 " I for one will have nothing whatever to say to you," 
 said Jack, haughtily. " I don't care to bargain with a coiner." 
 
 With his old foolhardy way he was stepping forward, in 
 peril of his very life. 
 
 Lenoir was a desperate man, in a desperate strait. 
 
 His finger trembled upon the trigger. 
 
 " Stand back, on your life." 
 
 u You stand aside," cried Jack. 
 
 a Another step and I fire ! " cried Lenoir. 
 
 "Bah!" 
 
 Jack pushed on. 
 
 Lenoir pulled the trigger. 
 
 Bang it went. 
 
 But the ball whistled harmlessly over Jack's head, and 
 lodged in the slanting roof. 
 
 A friendly hand from behind the coiner had knocked up 
 his arm in die very nick of time. 
 
 At the self-same instant some eight or ten men, fully 
 armed, burst into the vault. 
 
 One of them, who was apparently in command, pointed to 
 Lenoir, and said to the others 
 
 " Arrest that man. He's the leader of them." 
 
 And before the coiner could offer any resistance, they 
 knocked his weapons from his hands, and fell upon him. 
 
 But Lenoir was a powerful fellow a desperate, deter- 
 mined man, and not so easily disposed of. 
 
 With wonderful energy, he tore himself from them, and, 
 producing something from one of his pockets, he held it 
 menacingly up. 
 
 "Advance a step," he exclaimed, " and I will blow you all 
 to atoms, myself as well. Beware ! I hold all our lives in 
 my hand. Now who dares advance ? "
 
 194 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 CHAPTER XCIII. 
 
 LENOIR'S FLIGHT MURRAY THE TRAITOR HIS PUNISHMENT 
 
 AND FLIGHT A LONG RUN THE AUBERGE A STRANGE 
 
 DISAPPEARANCE. 
 
 THERE was a pause. 
 
 Pierre Lenoir looked like mischief. 
 
 His position was desperate, and they judged, and rightly 
 judged, that he was a man not likely to stick at a trifle. 
 
 The men looked at their officer, and the latter, a man of 
 intelligence and prudence, albeit no ccrtvard, reflected 
 seriously. 
 
 Several terrible calamities, accidental and intentional, had 
 of late opened the eyes of the public to the destructive 
 properties of dynamite, and to that his thoughts flew. 
 
 He wavered. 
 
 The coiner saw his chance, and quick to act as to think, 
 he made for the exit. 
 
 " Stand back ! " he cried, fiercely, to the men who made a 
 faint show of barring his passage. " I'll finish you all off 
 at a stroke if you attempt to oppose me ? " 
 
 They fell back alarmed. 
 
 Lenoir darted on through the inner vault, and so on until 
 he gained the flight of steps. 
 
 Reaching the top, he darted through the cottage, and 
 reaching the open, suddenly found himself in the midst of 
 about a dozen men. 
 
 The first person upon whom his glance rested, was the 
 doubly-dyed traitor who had betrayed him solely to serve his 
 own ends, by entrapping Jack Harkaway the Englishman, 
 who must have been recognized by the reader, in spite of 
 his assumed name, as Herbert Murray. 
 
 Instinctively Lenoir divined that his betrayer was the 
 young Englishman. 
 
 No sooner did this conclusion force itself upon him than 
 all thought of personal danger vanished from his mind, and 
 he was possessed by one sole idea, one single desire. 
 Revenge ! 
 
 He lost sight of the peril in which he ran, but with a cry 
 like the roar of a wounded lion he sprang upon the traitor.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 195 
 
 A brawny, powerful fellow was Pierre Lenoir, and Herbert 
 Murray was but a puny thing in his grasp. 
 
 " Hands off ! " exclaimed Murray, in desperation. 
 
 Lenoir growled, but said nothing, as he shook him much 
 as a terrier does a rat. 
 
 Before the police could interfere in the spy's behalf, Le- 
 noir held him with one hand at arm's length, while with the 
 other he prepared to deliver a fearful blow. 
 
 The en erg}' of despair seized on the hapless traitor, and 
 wrenching himself free from the coiner's grasp, he fled. 
 
 Pierre Lenoir stood staring about him a second. 
 
 Then he made after him. 
 
 Away went pursuer and pursued. 
 
 The terror-stricken Murray got over the ground like a 
 hare, and although the coiner was fleet of foot, he was at 
 first distanced in the race. 
 
 It became a desperate race between them. 
 
 Lenoir tore on. 
 
 He would have his betrayer now or perish. 
 
 But before he had got more than two hundred yards 
 the pace began to tell upon him. 
 
 He felt that he would have to give in. 
 
 " I must go easier, or I shall fail altogether." 
 
 So reasoning, he slackened his pace, and dropped into 
 that slinging trot that runners in France know as the pas 
 gymnastique. 
 
 If your strength and wind are of average quality, you can 
 keep up for a prodigious time at that. 
 
 Murray flew on, anxious to get away from his furious 
 pursuer. 
 
 He increased his lead. 
 
 But presently the pace told upon him likewise. 
 
 He collected his thoughts and his prudence as he went, 
 and rested. 
 
 Glancing over his shoulder, he saw Lenoir come bound- 
 ing along, a considerable distance in the rear. 
 
 " Savage beast ! " thought Murray. " He means mischief. 
 
 Murray meant tiring him out. 
 
 This, however, was not so easily done. 
 
 The Englishman was a capital runner, and had been one 
 of the crack men of his school-club. 
 
 But \\isfortf was pace. 
 
 The Frenchman, on the contrary, was a stayer.
 
 196 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 It looked bad for Murray. 
 
 On they went, and when a good mile had been covered, 
 Murray, on glancing back, felt convinced that it was only 
 a question of time. 
 
 He must tire out the Frenchman in the end, he thought. 
 
 He believed that an Englishman must always be more 
 than a match for a Frenchman at any kind of athletics. 
 
 He reckoned without his host, for while he (Murray) was 
 getting blown, Lenoir swung on at his pasgymnastique, hav- 
 ing got his second wind, and being, to all appearance, capable 
 of keeping on for any length of time. 
 
 ' I shall have to give it up," gasped Murray, when, at the 
 end of the second mile, he looked over his shoulder again. 
 
 An unpleasant fact revealed itself. 
 
 While he was faltering, the Frenchman was rather im- 
 proving his pace. 
 
 Yes. 
 
 The distance between them was lessening. 
 
 And now he could hear Lenoir's menaces quite plainly as 
 the coiner gained upon him. 
 
 " I shall have you directly, and I shall beat your skull 
 in ! " the Frenchman said. 
 
 Murray's craven heart leapt to his mouth. 
 
 Already he felt as if his cranium was cracked by the brutal 
 fist of the savage coiner. 
 
 Fear lent him wings. 
 
 He put on a spurt. 
 
 " Oh, if I had but a pistol," thought Murray ; " what a fool 
 I was to come unarmed on such a job as this." 
 
 He partially flagged again. 
 
 The distance between them was still decreasing. 
 
 This he felt was the beginning of the end, but just as he 
 was thinking that there was nothing for it but to turn and 
 make the best fight for it he could, he sighted a roadside inn 
 a rural auberge. 
 
 And for this he flew with renewed energy. 
 
 Dashing into the house, he pushed to the door and startled 
 the aubergiste by gasping out in the best French he could 
 command 
 
 " Un assassin me poursuit. Cachez-moi, ou donnez-moi de 
 yuoi me defendre /" * 
 
 * " I am pursued by an assassin. Hide me, or give me something to 
 defend myself with."
 
 If IS BOY TINKER. 
 
 19.7 
 
 The landlord took Murray and not unnaturally for a 
 madman. 
 
 He did not like the society of madmen. 
 
 To give a weapon to a funous maniac was out of all ques- 
 tion. 
 
 And the landlord had nothing handy of a more deadly 
 nature than a knife and fork. 
 
 Moreover, he would not have cared to place a dangerous 
 weapon in a madman's hands. 
 
 So he met the case by humouring the fugitive with a pro- 
 posal to go up stairs. 
 
 Murray wanted no second invitation. 
 
 Up he flew, and locked himself in one of the upper rooms 
 just as Lenoir hammered at the door below. 
 
 " Oit est-ilf " * demanded the coiner, fiercely. 
 
 " Ne cherchcz pas me truhtr" thundered Lenoir. ** H 
 m'appartifnt. Oil est-il,jc tvus le demand* ? " t 
 
 The coiner's manner made the aubergiste uneasy, and 
 thoughtful for his own safety. 
 
 So he pointed up stairs. 
 
 Up went Lenoir, and finding a room door locked, he flung 
 his whole weight against the door and sent it in. 
 
 This was the room which the fugitive had entered, 
 
 But where was Murray ? 
 
 Gone! 
 
 Vanished I 
 
 CHAPTER XCIV. 
 
 THE COINER AND THE SPY A REGULAR DUST-UP, ANT) WHAT 
 CAME OF IT THE CHASE AN ODD ESCAPE HUNTING IN 
 THE HAY A ROUGH CUSTOMER DONE FOR. 
 
 WHEN Lenoir had puzzled himself for some time over the 
 mysterious disappearance of Herbert Murray, he made a 
 discovery. 
 
 "Where is he?" t"Who?" 
 
 | " Seek not to deceive me," thundered Lenoir. " He belongs to me, 
 Where is be, I ask you again?"
 
 198 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 The window was open, a circumstance which he had until 
 then, in the most unaccountable manner imaginable, over- 
 looked. 
 
 But when he got to the window and looked out, there were 
 no signs of the object of his search. 
 
 He had followed so sharply that Murray could not have 
 had time to get off. 
 
 He looked up and down the road eagerly. 
 
 The only thing in sight was a wagon-load of hay drawn 
 by a team of horses, at whose head plodded a waggoner in 
 a blue cotton blouse, whip in hand. 
 
 "K, la-bas /" shouted the coiner from the window. 
 
 The waggoner turned and looked eagerly up. 
 
 " Qifavcz-vous ? " demanded the waggoner. " What's the 
 matter ? " 
 
 " Have you seen anyone jump out of window ? " shouted 
 Lenoir. 
 
 The waggoner responded tartly, for he fancied that his 
 questioner was trying to chaff him. 
 
 " I've seen no one mad enough for that ; in fact I've seen 
 no one madder than you since I've been in this j/j./t of the 
 country." 
 
 " Especede voyou! " cried the irritable Lenoir, " je te fiche- 
 rais une danse si f avals le temps pour fapprendtt ce queerest 
 que la politesse. I'd dust your jacket for you if I had the 
 time to teach you politeness." 
 
 " You're not likely to have time enough for that, as long 
 as you live, esptce de pignouf" 
 
 " Idiot ! " 
 
 "Inibteiltl" 
 
 This interchange of compliments appeared to relieve the 
 belligerent parties considerably. 
 
 Lenoir was obliged to give it up for a bad job. 
 
 Suddenly a singular idea shot into his head. 
 
 The hay cart ! 
 
 What if Herbert Murray had got into it unseen and was 
 there now, without his presence being suspected by the wag- 
 goner ? 
 
 Lenoir reflected for a moment. 
 
 Then he darted down the stairs in pursuit of the waggon. 
 
 " Hullo, there, driver ! " he shouted. 
 
 The waggoner looked over his shoulder and recognised 
 Lenoir.
 
 HIS BOY TIXKEJL 
 
 So be whipped op. 
 
 The best pace that even a stout tarn of horses could pot 
 on, with a big load of ha j behind them was not to say race* 
 
 On came Lenoir. 
 
 - I say, my friend," he called out, "I dunk yon have a 
 man concealed in die cart!" 
 
 - Va-t-em /get out!" retorted die waggoner. 
 
 I am serious. Wffi yon oblige me by pulling up and 
 
 Xot ejEacdy." 
 
 Lenoir had a very limited stock of patience, and he soon 
 came to the end of h. 
 
 He ran to the leading horse and palled it op sharply. 
 
 The waggoner swore and la^tu**i up, 
 
 Bat TifffE*"*, f "> ||iy attention next to the $haff horse, 
 palled the waggon up to a =t*iMterin 
 
 And die waggoner, furious at dus, lashed Lenoir. 
 
 The whip caught him round die head and shoulders, oni- 
 
 ing aboat 
 Lenoir 
 
 aboat so that the man could not get it free, 
 and w 
 
 caught at die thong, and widi a sodden jerk. 
 Drought the waggoner down from his seat. 
 
 Now began as pretty a little skirmish as you could wish 
 :: _=tt. 
 
 The waggoner fell an easy prey to die furious coiner at 
 first. 
 
 He was haltdazed with being jerked down totheground. 
 
 But he soon recovered himself 
 
 Then he set to punching at Lenoir widi all his strength. 
 
 Then diey grappled fiercely **& each other. 
 
 A desperate struggle for supremacy ensued. 
 
 At length Lenoir's superior strength and science prevailed, 
 lDiu.li as die waggoner was. 
 
 The latter lay under die coiner, whose knee pressed cruelly 
 
 " Now ask my pardon," said Lenoir. 
 
 - Never !" roared die defeated 
 
 -I shall kiU you if yon don't," said Lenoir/ 
 
 "Mmd 
 
 don't get finished off first," said the waggocer
 
 200 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 As he spoke, he was looking up over his conqueror's 
 shoulder. 
 
 Lenoir perceived this, but thought it only a ruse to get 
 him to shift his hold. 
 
 So, with a contemptuous smile, he raised his clenched fist 
 to deal the luckless waggoner a blow that was to knock every 
 scrap of sense out of his unfortunate cranium. 
 
 " Take that ! " 
 
 But before the waggoner could get it, Lenoir received 
 something himself that sent him to earth with a hollow groan 
 felled like a bullock beneath the butcher's pole-axe. 
 
 Somebody had after all been concealed in the waggon. 
 
 That somebody was Herbert Murray himself. 
 
 The English youth had heard the scuffle, and seeing his 
 opportunity, he slid out of his place of concealment and 
 joined in the fight at the very right moment. 
 
 ****** 
 
 The waggoner shook himself together. 
 
 " That was neatly done, camarade" he said. 
 
 " I was just in time," said Murray ; " look after him. He 
 is wanted by the police ; a desperate customer. They are 
 after him now." 
 
 " He's very quiet," said the waggoner, with a curious 
 glance. 
 
 " He's not dead," returned Murray ; " he has his destiny 
 to fulfil yet." 
 
 " What may that be ? " 
 
 " The galleys," was the reply. 
 
 The waggoner stared hard at young Murray. 
 
 " I don't like the look of you much more than that of the 
 beast lying there," he thought to himself ; " mind you don't 
 keep him company in the galleys." 
 
 An odd fancy to cross a stranger's mind. 
 
 Was it prophetic ?
 
 HIS BOY T1XKER. 
 
 CHAPTER XCV, 
 
 PLANS FOR OUR FRIENDS* RELEASE MURRAY'S COUNTER- 
 PLOT THE LETTER, AND HOW IT WAS INTERCEPTED 
 
 HERBERT MURRAY TRIUMPHS CHIVEY WORKS THE ARTFUL 
 DODGE. 
 
 " WELL," exclaimed the unfortunate Mole, " this is a nice 
 go!" 
 
 ** I'm glad you think it nice," said young Jack, bitterly. 
 
 As they spoke, they were being led through the streets of 
 Marseilles, handcuffed and two abreast, with a brace of 
 gendarmes between each couple. 
 
 The people flocked out to stare at the " notorious gang of 
 forgers, which " so rang the report ** had just been cap- 
 tured by the police, after making a desperate resistance." 
 
 The first impulse of Jack Harkaway himself had been 
 naturally to resist his captors. 
 
 But he was speedily shown the uselessness of such a 
 course. 
 
 When they were brought up before the judge for examina- 
 tion, they protested their innocence, and told the simple 
 truth. 
 
 But this did not avail them. 
 
 Herbert Murray had prepared the way for their statements 
 to be regarded as falsehoods. 
 
 By this means, when Jack protested that his name was 
 Harkaway, it went clearly against him, inasmuch as it cor- 
 roborated what Murray had said. 
 
 So they were remanded, one and all, and sent back to the 
 cells. 
 
 Mr. Mole's indignation could not be subdued. 
 
 " These people are worse than savages ! " he exclaimed ; 
 "but well let them know. They shall make us ample 
 reparation for this indignity." 
 
 He talked threateningly of the British ambassador, and 
 made all kinds of threats. 
 
 But he was poohpoohed by the authorities. 
 
 Harry Girdwood was the only one of the party who kept 
 his coolness.
 
 202 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 He put forth his request with so much earnestness, to be 
 allowed to see the English consul, that his request was 
 granted at once. 
 
 He drew up a letter and entrusted it to the gaoler, who 
 promised to have it forwarded. 
 
 Now this became known to Herbert Murray, and he then 
 saw that he had still a task of no ordinary difficulty before 
 him that it was not sufficient alone to have his hated 
 enemies arrested. 
 
 The greater difficulty by far was to keep them now that he 
 had secured them. 
 
 In this crisis he once more consulted with his worthless 
 servant and confederate, Chivey. 
 
 " Our next job," said Chivey, doubtfully, " is to get at the 
 gaoler, and stop the letter he has received from reaching its 
 destination." 
 
 " How would you set to work ? " demanded his master. 
 
 " You do what you can inside," said Chivey, " and I'll lay 
 in wait for the messenger with the letter outside in case you 
 fail." 
 
 Good." 
 
 " You can buy that gaoler," said the tiger. 
 " I will." 
 
 " Do so. Your task is the easier of the two. Ten francs 
 ought to square him." 
 
 " It ought," said Murray ; " but I question if it will." 
 
 Murray was doomed to a sad disappointment in his 
 operations, for do what he would, he could not " get at " the 
 man charged with delivering the Harkaways' letters. 
 
 But he contrived to ascertain who the man was, and to 
 give a description of him to the tiger. 
 
 Chivey saw the man come out of the prison, and he 
 thought over various plans for getting hold of the letter 
 which he knew that he must be carrying. 
 
 His first idea was to go up to him and address him 
 Straight off upon the subject ; but this would not do. 
 
 The messenger would in all probability take the alarm. 
 
 He next had an idea of following up the messenger, and 
 after giving him a crack on the head, rifling his pockets. 
 
 This idea he abandoned even sooner than the first, and 
 this for sundry wholesome reasons.
 
 HIS BOY TIXKER. 
 
 Firstly, the man's road did not lead him into any 
 dendy quiet places for such an attempt. 
 
 Secondly, the man was a tough-looking customer, and an 
 awkward fellow to tackle. 
 
 And thirdly but the second reason sufficed to scad 
 Chivey's mind away from all ideas of violence. 
 
 No ; deeds of daring were not at all in Chivey's line. 
 
 He had a notion, however, and this was to go as fast as 
 be could to the British consul's, and there to be ready for 
 the messenger when he came. 
 
 His plans were not more matured than this : but chance 
 seemed to very much favour this precious pair of youthful 
 scamps for the time being, at any rate. 
 
 Chivey timed his own arrival at the consuFs ""^ilfiiCTt so 
 as to be there just a few minutes in advance of the prison 
 
 The servant who aHmiftH him was an Englishman, and 
 told Chivey that his master was particularly engaged just 
 then, and would not be visible for some considerable time. 
 
 ~ Be so good as to ask when I can see your master," said 
 Chivey, with an air of lofty condescension. 
 
 M I must not disturb him now," said the servant. 
 
 * He will be very vexed with yon if yon don't," returned 
 Chivey, " when be knows my business.'' 
 
 The servant being only impressed with this threat, went 
 off at once to obey the insidious tiger, who of course was not 
 in livery. 
 
 Barely had the consul's servant disappeared, when the 
 messenger from the prison entered. 
 
 Chivey recognised him iii'iliirtlj. 
 
 " Ume lettre pour Monsifxr k CensuLT said the mt Mi iigu. 
 
 Chivey held out his hand, and the man, taking it for 
 granted that Chivey belonged to the consular establishment, 
 gave it to him. 
 
 ** I7j a *xe rtpaue there is an answer," said the mes- 
 senger. 
 
 - It win be forwarded,* returned Chivey, with cool pres- 
 ence of mind. 
 
 " I ought to take it with me," said the messenger. 
 u I can't disturb his excellency now," replied the tiger ; 
 " those are my master's express orders, which I can't presume
 
 2 04 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 to disobey. He will send the answer on immediately it is 
 ready." 
 
 The man paused. 
 
 "The consul was expecting this letter," said Chivey, 
 moving towards the door, " and he told me particularly that 
 he would send the answer on." 
 
 " Puisqu^il est ainsi" said the man, dubiously. " Since it 
 must be so, I suppose I had better leave the letter." 
 
 "Of course you had," returned Chivey, closing the door. 
 " I daresay you will get the answer within an hour." 
 
 At that very moment the servant returned with a message 
 from the consul to the effect that in half an hour he could 
 be seen, if the applicant would call again. 
 
 "Very good," said Chivey, in the same patronising 
 manner , " you may tell your master that I will look back 
 later on." 
 
 "Very well, sir." 
 
 Chivey walked out, chuckling inwardly at the success of 
 his mission. 
 
 "What could be easier?" said the Cockney scamp to 
 himself ; " shelling peas is a fool to it." 
 
 But before he could get fairly over the threshold, the 
 servant stopped him with a question that startled him a 
 little, and well-nigh made him lose his presence of mind. 
 
 " The man who called just now, sir, he left a letter." 
 
 "Eh? Oh, yes!" 
 
 " For you, sir ? " 
 
 " Yes," added Chivey with the coolest effrontery. " My 
 servant knew that I had come on here ; thinking to be de- 
 tained some time with his excellency the consul, I left word 
 at my hotel where I was coming, and he followed me here 
 with a letter." 
 
 "Oh, I see, sir," returned the servant, obsequiously, 
 " quite so, sir, beg pardon, sir." 
 
 " Not at all, my good man, not at all," returned Chivey, 
 superciliously ; " you are a very civil, well-spoken young 
 man here is a trifle for you." 
 
 He passed the servant a large silver coin, and walked on. 
 
 The servant bowed again and examined the coin, in the 
 process of bobbing his head. 
 
 ** Five francs," said the consul's servant, to himself ; " he's 
 a real swell, anyone can see." 
 
 One word more.
 
 ffIS BOY TINKER. 205 
 
 The five-franc piece which had in no slight degree biassed 
 the servant's opinion of the visitor, was one of Pierre 
 Lenoir's admirable manufacture. 
 
 u Let's have a look at the letter, Chivey," said Herbert 
 Murray, as soon as his servant got back. 
 
 But Chivey seemed to hesitate. 
 
 " Come, come," said Murray, " we shall not quarrel about 
 the terms." 
 
 " We oughnt't to," returned the tiger, " for it's worth a 
 Jew's eye." 
 
 Murray tore the letter open and read it down eagerly. 
 
 As it throws some additional light upon the actual state 
 of affairs with the Harkaway party, possibly it may be as 
 well to give the letter of young Jack to the consul verbatim. 
 
 It was dated from the prison. 
 
 " SIR, I wish to solicit your immediate assistance in get- 
 ting released from the above uncomfortable premises, where, 
 in company with a party of friends and fellow-travellers, I 
 have been by a singular accident carried by the police. 
 From scraps of information I have gained while here, I be- 
 lieve I am correct in asserting that we have fallen into a 
 trap, cunningly prepared for us by an unscrupulous fellow- 
 countryman of ours, who has cogent reasons for wishing us 
 out of the way, and has accordingly caused me and my 
 friends to be arrested as comers. The person in question is 
 named Herbert Murray, but I am unable to say under what 
 alias he is at present known in this part of the world. I 
 mention this that you may be able to keep an eye upon the 
 individual pending our release on bail, for I presume that 
 bail is a French institution. My signature will serve you 
 for reference on me, as it may readily be identified at my 
 father's bankers here, Messrs. B. Fould & Co. 
 
 " Your obedient servant, 
 
 "JACK HARKAWAY." 
 
 Herbert Murray pursed his brows as he read on. 
 
 a What do you think of that ? " demanded Chivey. 
 
 " Queer ! " 
 
 " Precious queer." 
 
 *' The one lesson to be learnt from h, Chivey," said his
 
 206 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 master, " is to stop all correspondence between the prisoners 
 and the consul." 
 
 " And push forward the trial as much as possible." 
 
 " Yes, and get together as many reliable witnesses as we 
 can " 
 
 " Buy them at a pound apiece," concluded Chivey. 
 
 " Right," said Herbert Murray, with a mischievous grin ; 
 forewarned, forearmed ; we hold them now and we'll keep 
 them " 
 
 " Please the pigs," concluded Chivey fervently. 
 
 CHAPTER XCVI. 
 
 OUR FRIENDS IN DURANCE VILE A STROKE FOR LIBERTY 
 
 THE PRISONERS' PLOT MOLE is PRESCRIBED FOR A 
 
 FRIEND IN NEED HOPES AND MISGIVINGS " OLD WET 
 BLANKET." 
 
 " IT'S very odd." 
 
 "Very." 
 
 " And scarcely polite," suggested Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Well, scarcely." 
 
 " That makes the fourth letter I have written to him, and 
 he doesn't even condescend to notice them." 
 
 "Very odd." 
 
 " Very." 
 
 But while all the sufferers by the seeming neglect of the 
 consul were expressing themselves so freely in the matter, 
 old Sobersides, as Jack called his comrade, Harry Girdwood, 
 remained silent and meditative. 
 
 Jack had great faith in his thoughtful chum. 
 
 " A penny for your thoughts, Harry," said he. 
 
 " I'll give them for nix," returned Harry Girdwood, gaily. 
 
 " Out with it." 
 
 " 1 was wondering whether, while you are all blaming the 
 poor consul, he has ever received your letters." 
 
 "What, the four?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Of course." 
 
 " I don't see it."
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 207 
 
 " But, my dear fellow, consider. One may have miscar- 
 ried or two but hang it ! all four can't have gone wrong." 
 
 " Of course not," said Mole, with the air of a man who 
 puts a final stop to all arguments. 
 
 " There I beg leave to differ with you all." 
 
 "Why? " 
 
 u The letters have not reached the consul, perhaps ; they 
 may have been intercepted." 
 
 " By whom ? " was Jack's natural question. 
 
 " Can't say positively ; possibly by Murray." 
 
 "Is it likely?" 
 
 "Is it not?" 
 
 " I don't see, unless he bought over the messenger," 
 
 " And what is more likely than that ? " said Harry. * And 
 if they have bought over one messenger, it is for good and 
 all, not for a single letter, but for every scrap of paper you 
 may send out of the prison, you may depend upon it" 
 
 This simple reasoning struck his hearers. 
 
 " Upon my life ! " exclaimed Jack, " I believe Harry's 
 right We must tackle the governor." 
 
 " So I think." 
 
 " And I too," added Harry Girdwood ; " but how? " 
 
 ** I'll write him a letter." 
 
 " Yes ; and send it to him by the gaoler," said Harry. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "The gaoler who carried all the other letters? Why, 
 Jack, Jack, what a thoughtless, rattlebrained chap you are. 
 What on earth is the use of such a move as that ? " 
 
 Jack's countenance fell again at this. 
 
 " You're right, Harry. I go jumping like a bull at a gate 
 as usual. What would you do ? " 
 
 Harry's answer was brief and sententious. 
 
 "Think." 
 
 " Do so, mate," returned Jack, hopefully again ; " do so." 
 
 " I will" 
 
 He pressed his lips and knit his brows with a burlesque, 
 melodramatic air, and strode up and down, with his fore- 
 finger to his forehead. 
 
 He stopped suddenly and stamped twice, as a haughty 
 earl might do in a transpontine tragedy when resolving upon 
 his crowning villany, and exclaimed in a voice suggestive of 
 fiend-like triumph 
 
 I have it"
 
 2 08 YO UNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " Hold it tight, then." 
 
 " One of us must sham ill so as to get the doctor here. 
 Once he's here, we shall be all right." 
 
 " Hurrah ! " cried Jack Harkaway ; " that's the notion. 
 We shall yet defeat the schemes of that incarnate fiend, 
 Murray." 
 
 "That is a capital idea," said Mr. Mole. "You have 
 >uggested quite a new idea." 
 
 " Now stop ; the next thing for us to think of is who is to 
 oe the sham invalid," said Jack. 
 
 " I would suggest Tinker," said Harry. 
 
 " Or Bogey," observed Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Why?" ' 
 
 " Because it would not be easy to tell whether they looked 
 in delicate health or not." 
 
 " There's something in that," said Jack, " but there's this 
 to say against it." 
 
 " What ? " 
 
 " They might not be able to keep the game up so well as 
 one of ourselves, so I think " 
 
 Here Jack paused, whilst Harry and he exchanged a 
 meaning wink unobserved by the old gentleman. 
 
 " I think that it ought to be Mr. Mole," continued our 
 hero. 
 
 " Why ? " 
 
 " Why, sir ; can you ask why ? You are such a lovely 
 shammer." 
 
 " Come, I say," began Mr. Mole, scarcely relishing it. 
 
 " He's quite right, sir," said Harry Girdwood, " you are 
 inimitable as a shammer." 
 
 "I?" 
 
 " You can pitch it so strong, Mr. Mole," said Jack. 
 
 " And so natural," added Harry Girdwood. 
 
 " Life-like," said the two together, in mingled tones of rapt 
 admiration. 
 
 Mr. Mole was but human. 
 
 Humanity is but frail, and ever open to the voice of 
 flattery. 
 
 What could Mole do but yield ? 
 
 Nothing. 
 
 He gave in, and shammed very ill indeed. 
 
 Well, the result of this was that the gaoler made his report, 
 and the doctor came.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 
 
 209 
 
 /V quoi x plaixt-at" demanded the doctor, as be en- 
 teredthecdL 
 
 "What does be say?" asked Mole; "I'm as deaf as an 
 adder." 
 
 *-The doctor asks what you complain of ? " said Jack, in a 
 very loud voice. 
 
 " Oh, any thing he likes," returned Mole, impatiently. 
 
 They were on the point of bursting out laughing at this, 
 when the doctor startled them considerably by saying in 
 broken (but understandable) English 
 
 a What he say any thing I like ? Suigulitr!" 
 
 "Ahem!" 
 
 Harry Gird wood gave the word ; a glance of intelligence 
 went round. 
 
 They, to use Jack's expression, pulled themselves to- 
 gether, and looked serious. 
 
 "It is headache," said Jack. "Violent headache, he 
 says." 
 
 44 Yes," said Mole. 
 
 " Show your tongue." 
 
 Mole thrust it out, and then the doctor felt his poise. 
 
 Very bad ; you have the fever." 
 
 M What?" ejaculated Mole, aghast. 
 
 "You have the fever." 
 
 What sort?" 
 
 The surgeon looked puzzled. 
 
 " Typhus or scarlet, I should say," suggested Jack. 
 
 * What is that ? " demanded the French doctor, curiously. 
 *Je ne ruis pas ires fort I am not very strong in English." 
 
 "Then, sir," said Jack, "pray accept my compliments 
 
 n your proficiency ; it is really very remarkable." 
 
 " Yon are very good to say that," returned the surgeon; 
 " mats now for our maladc what is malade in English ? " 
 
 "Patient." 
 
 " Patient! Well, I hope that he wfll justify ze designa- 
 tion. What do you fed ? " he added to Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Rush of blood to the head," said Mote, thinking this 
 quite a safe symptom to announce. 
 
 "Yes, yes sorts doukvo doubt," said the doctor, look- 
 ing as wise as an owL " We can make that better for you 
 
 ^Tnrfs^aT^Sl a mustard plaister, isnt k? said 
 Harry. 
 14
 
 2 1 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " Sinapisme mustard who ? " demanded the French doctor 
 of Jack. 
 
 " Plaister." 
 
 " Merct." 
 
 " I'm not going to have any mustard plaister on," said 
 Mole. 
 
 "Comment!" exclaimed the doctor; "tfn'fn veut pas ! he 
 will not ! Morbleu ! Ze prisonniers have what ze docteur 
 ordonnances." 
 
 Will he ? " 
 
 " Yes. You are quite right, doctor," said Jack, in French. 
 " Where is he to have on the plaister ? " 
 
 "On his legs, at the back of his ankles," replied the 
 doctor ; " it is to draw the blood from his head." 
 
 " Very good, sir." 
 
 Jack translated, and the patient singularly enough grew 
 reassured immediately. 
 
 " It won't hurt much on the back of your legs, Mr. Mole," 
 said Harry. 
 
 They enjoyed a quiet grin to themselves at this. 
 
 The prison doctor then sent the gaoler for writing materials 
 for the purpose of writing out a prescription. 
 
 Then was their chance. 
 
 " Doctor," said Jack, " I want to see the governor." 
 
 " Why have you not asked, then, through the gaoler ? " 
 
 " I prefer some other method." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 " Because I don't know whether the gaoler is safe." 
 
 " I don't understand you," said the doctor. 
 
 " I have written four letters to the British consul," returned 
 Jack, "and no answer has come." 
 
 "Well?" 
 
 " Well, sir, I am afraid he has never received the letters." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 " Because my name is well known to him, and he would 
 have replied. I have referred him to the chief banker of 
 the town, who can readily identify me through my signature. 
 I wish them to communicate with my father, and, in a word, 
 to show the authorities how utterly ridiculous and preposter- 
 ous is the charge against us in spite of appearances." 
 
 Jack's earnestness caught his attention. 
 
 "They would never dare to keep letters back." 
 
 " Money has tempted them, I feel assured. "
 
 ffJS BOY TINKER. 211 
 
 "Whose money?" 
 
 " The money of a spy a fellow-countryman of ours, who 
 has interest in keeping me out of the way." 
 
 " His name ? " 
 
 " His real name is Herbert Murray, his assumed name is 
 Markby." 
 
 " Markby ; I know that name. Of course ; he is the prin- 
 cipal witness against you. You say his assumed name ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Can you prove it ? " 
 
 " Easily ; if I can get at the means of establishing a de- 
 fence. It is to effect this, that I have addressed myself to 
 the consul, but he does not reply, so that, monstrous and 
 absurd as this charge is, we are unable to disprove it, simply 
 because here we are tied hand and foot" 
 
 " This is very strange." 
 
 The doctor, as he spoke, shot them a dubious glance, 
 which did not escape Jack. 
 
 " I tell you, sir, that my father is rich and influential. 
 Moreover, he is exceedingly liberal in money matters with 
 me. I have not the slightest need to add to my income by 
 any means whatever, much less dishonest courses." 
 
 " What proof can I offer to the governor ? " 
 
 " Plenty," returned Jack, eagerly. " Here is my father's 
 address in England ; let him be communicated with imme- 
 diately. This Markby is an unscrupulous rascal. He has 
 forged my name to several cheques, and robbed me. He 
 fears detection, and has built up a cunning plot, using the 
 coiner, Lenoir, as his cat'spaw, and while we are caged here 
 upon this ridiculous charge, he can get off to another part 
 of the world." 
 
 This convinced the prison surgeon completely. 
 
 " I will see the governor at once," said he ; " meanwhile, 
 see that your obstinate old friend attends to my instructions, 
 and he will soon be well." 
 
 " Excuse me, doctor," said Jack, " but the honest truth is 
 that he is not ill at all." 
 
 " Not ill ! " 
 
 "No. We doubted the gaoler's honesty, and, fearing he 
 was bought over by our enemy, adopted this ruse." 
 
 " To see me ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " Ha, ha ! I see it all now ; very ingenious on your part.
 
 212 yO UNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 Well, well, my young friend, I will see the governor at once, 
 and you shall not be long in trouble." 
 
 " You will earn my eternal gratitude, and that of my fellow- 
 prisoners, as well as the much more substantial acknowledg- 
 ment of my father." 
 
 " JSien, bien" said the surgeon smiling. " Au revoir/" 
 And bowing pleasantly to the prisoners generally, the 
 doctor left the cell. 
 
 ****** 
 
 " There." said Jack. " You may look upon that as settled, 
 so comfort yourselves." 
 
 " He has gone to the governor ? " asked Mole. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Hurrah!" 
 
 " I hope it will go all right now," said Harry Girdwood, 
 who was scarcely so cheerful as his companions. 
 
 " You wretched old wet blanket ! " exclaimed Jack, gaily. 
 " of course it will." 
 
 " Of course," added Mole. 
 
 " You may consider yourself as good as outside the 
 prison already." 
 
 " I do, for one," said Mole, quite hilarious at the prospect. 
 
 " Humph ! " said Harry. 
 
 CHAPTER XCVII. 
 
 THE DOCTOR AND THE GOVERNOR HOW THE PLOT WORKS 
 IN FAVOUR OF JACK'S ENEMIES UNLUCKY PRISONERS I 
 
 " Sapristi! " 
 
 Thus spake the governor of the prison. 
 
 The occasion was within a few minutes of the doctor's 
 entrance into his private cabinet, to which the medico had 
 gone immediately after quitting the English-prisoners. 
 
 " Sapristi /" 
 
 "Well, what they say is very easily verified," said the 
 doctor, rather tartly. 
 
 The fact is that he was somewhat nettled at the doubting 
 expression with which the governor met his account of his 
 interview with Jack Harkaway and his fellow prisoners. 
 
 " My dear Doctor Berteaux," returned the governor, with
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 213 
 
 the most irritating smile, " this youth is a notorious young 
 scoundrel. Just see how clever he must be, too ; he has 
 actually imposed upon the astute Doctor Berteaux, who has 
 such a vast experience amongst criminals." 
 
 "But, sir " 
 
 " I tell you, doctor, I know all about this young scoundrel 
 from A to Z. His real name is Herbert Murray." 
 
 "Why, that he said was the real name of the agent 
 Markby," exclaimed the doctor. 
 
 " The deuce he did. Egad ! doctor, that's beautiful." 
 
 And the governor chuckled rarely at the idea. 
 
 The doctor began to look a little uncomfortable. 
 
 " Do you mean to say " 
 
 " That you have been egregiously humbugged ? Yes, 
 that's exactly what I do mean. Why, doctor, doctor, at your 
 time of life consider." 
 
 But " 
 
 " Come, come, get rid of this silly fancy, old friend." 
 
 " At least/' insisted the doctor, " do me the favour to 
 communicate with the consul." 
 
 " Indeed, I shall do nothing of the kind. You can see 
 the British consul if you like, and a rare laugh he'll enjoy at 
 your expense when he sees how you have been duped by 
 this young scoundrel." 
 
 " Ahem ! " 
 
 ****** 
 
 Well, the doctor did not communicate with the consul 
 after this, and Jack Harkaway waited with his companions, 
 Mole and the " wet blanket," Harry Girdwood, and the two 
 faithful darkeys, and waited in vain. 
 
 Waited until they grew heart-sick with hope deferred. 
 
 CHAPTER XCVIII. 
 
 JOB DEERING AT HOME AGAIN ON THE LOOKOUT NEWS 
 AT LAST JOVIAL CAPTAIN ROBINSON IN DANGER. 
 
 WE must cross the Channel to England again. 
 But not for long. 
 
 One character in our drama of real life has not appeared 
 upon the scene for some time.
 
 214 YO UNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 We allude to the skipper of the " Albatross," Joe Deering. 
 
 Captain Deering had finished his course and returned to 
 his native land. 
 . He was anxious to get home, for he had a purpose in view. 
 
 He wished to rout out two men to whom he owed a very 
 deep grudge, which he was fully determined to pay off. 
 
 One was Mr. Murray, the treacherous owner of the ill- 
 fated " Albatross," for Captain Deering, it should be borne 
 in mind, was ignorant of the wretched man's well-merited 
 fate. 
 
 The other was that traitor friend of his, the accomplice 
 of the elder Murray jovial Captain Robinson. 
 
 Joe Deering was in earnest, and he pursued his inquiries 
 with the utmost diligence. 
 
 The jovial captain was not to be heard of anywhere at 
 first. 
 
 But Joe Deering, baffled here, like a skilled mariner as he 
 was, set out on another tack. 
 
 He made his inquiries for Mr. Murray alone. 
 
 " Where one thief is," said Joe, to himself, " the other 
 murdering scoundrel is sure to be not far off." 
 
 For some time his search proved unavailing again ; but he 
 was presently rewarded for his perseverance by the first 
 gleam of good luck. 
 
 He learnt the late address of Murray senior. 
 
 " This is a step in the right direction," said Joe Deering, 
 with a chuckle. 
 
 So with renewed hope he went to the house. 
 
 " Mr. Murray ain't been home for many months, sir," 
 said the housekeeper, in reply to Deering's inquiry, " and I 
 haven't any news of him since goodness knows when." 
 
 " You don't mean that ? " said Deering, aghast. 
 
 " Indeed, but I do, and I hope that you're not going to 
 misbelieve me like that Captain Robinson, that calls here 
 every " 
 
 " What ? " ejaculated Deering. " Avast there. Captain 
 Robinson, did you say ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Do you know him ? " 
 
 " I can't very well be off knowing him, seeing as he's 
 here about twice a day, and I know he never wished my 
 poor master no good." 
 
 " What makes you think that ? " asked Joe Deering.
 
 fffS BOY TINKER. 
 
 215 
 
 "Master used always to try to avoid seeing him, poor 
 old gentleman," replied the housekeeper. 
 
 ' Why do you call him ' poor old gentleman ? ' " 
 
 " Because I know he suffered dreadfully, and I think he 
 was worried by that Robinson into doing something dread- 
 ful." 
 
 "How dreadful?" 
 
 Joe Deering's curiosity was excited now by the house- 
 keeper's manner, and he pressed her for further information. 
 
 " That Captain Robinson worrited him to a skeleton, sir," 
 she answered ; " he was always here nag, nag, nagging night 
 and day. At last my poor master bolted, sir." 
 
 " Bol'ted ! " 
 
 " Ran away." 
 
 "Whereto?" 
 
 " I don't know ; bat he bolted from here, and from Captain 
 Robinson." 
 
 "But Mr. Murray was surely not in fear of Captain 
 Robinson ? " 
 
 " Indeed, he was. Captain Robinson knew something 
 about my poor master that oughtn't to be known, so it was 
 said, and he was always trying to force Mr. Murray to give 
 him money." 
 
 "The deuce he was!" said Captain Deering. "This 
 throws a new light on the scoundrel and his cursed good- 
 natured-looking figure-head." 
 
 "A deceitful beast!" said the housekeeper, warmly. 
 " You would have thought that he couldn't hurt a worm to 
 look at him, and yet I do believe that he's drove poor 
 Mr. Murray to make away with himself." 
 
 " You don't think that ? " 
 
 " What else can I think ? He hasn't been seen or heard 
 or for months and months. But if I wasn't so heavy at 
 heart over that, sir, I could laugh for joy to see that beast of 
 a Captain Robinson's disappointment every time be comes." 
 
 " So he comes often ? " said Joe Deering, eagerly. 
 
 u Every day ; sometimes twice a day," was the reply. 
 
 Deering thought this information over quietly. 
 
 "Would you like to serve him out? " he asked presently. 
 
 "Who?" 
 
 " Captain Robinson," responded Deering. 
 
 " That I should, indeed," said the housekeeper, eagerly ; 
 "only show me how to do it,"
 
 2 16 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 "I will." 
 
 Joe Deering did. 
 
 He made himself known to the woman, and convinced 
 her that he had ample reason for wishing to repay the 
 grudge. 
 
 And they plotted together to wreak a well-merited ven- 
 geance upon that falsely jovial Captain Robinson. 
 
 The nature of that vengeance you will learn if you have 
 patience to wait till the next chapter. 
 
 CHAPTER XCIX. 
 
 HOW CAPTAIN ROBINSON CAME TO APPLY HIS LEECH AGAIN 
 WHAT CAME OF IT THE SEA GIVES UP ITS DEAD A 
 FEARSOME SIGHT THE TRAITOR'S TERROR JOE DEERING 
 WIPES OFF AN OLD SCORE. 
 
 CAPTAIN ROBINSON was more jovial than ever. 
 
 His honest-looking, ruddy face was beaming with smiles, 
 and he appeared as hearty as the most honest, upright and 
 plain-sailing fellow in the world. 
 
 Captain Robinson was like most sailors in one respect; 
 he was remarkably superstitious. 
 
 Instinctive presage of good luck to-day put him in rare 
 spirits, as he made his customary call. 
 
 " I fell as if I was going to land him to-day," muttered the 
 jovial captain to himself. 
 
 And his face was actually beaming with smiles, as his 
 hand rested on the knocker. 
 
 "Oh, good, morning, Mrs. Wilmot," he said, heartily; 
 " how are you this bright morning, Mrs. Wilmot ? " 
 
 " Better, thank you, Captain Robinson," returned the 
 housekeeper, giving him an odd glance. 
 
 " That's hearty. Why, you are looking more yourself." 
 
 " Better in health, because better in spirits," said the 
 housekeeper, insidiously. 
 
 The captain pricked up his ears at this. 
 
 " Any better news by chance, Mrs. Wilmot ? " said he. 
 
 " Ah, that there is indeed," said she. 
 
 " About the master ? " asked he.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 
 
 217 
 
 " That's it," said she. 
 
 " You don't mean to say that he's coming home again ? " 
 
 " I don't mean to say that he's coming," said the house- 
 keeper, with wondrous significance. 
 
 " Why, whatever are you driving at ? " he said. 
 
 "I'm not a-driving at nothing, Captain Robinson least- 
 ways, not that I am aware of. All I know is, that Mr. 
 Murray ain't likely to be coming home, for he ain't in a 
 position to come home, seeing as " 
 
 She paused. 
 
 " What ? " 
 
 " Guess what." 
 
 " Hang it all, I can't" 
 
 "You must" 
 
 She laughed outright, and clapped her hands in regular 
 kitten-like joy. 
 
 " What on earth do you mean, Mrs. Wilmot ? I hate such 
 palavering and beating about the bush. If he's coming 
 home, say so ; if he ain't coming home, tell me where I can 
 see him, or where he's hiding." 
 
 " Why, he can't be coming home when " 
 
 Here she stopped short in the most aggravating manner 
 in the world. 
 
 The jovial captain grew black and threatening. 
 
 He was just going to burst out into a noisy "fit of abusive 
 language, when she stopped him short with a remark which 
 quite startled him. 
 
 "There, there, what an impatient man you are, surely, 
 Captain Robinson. Go up stairs and see for yourself why 
 he ain't coming home." 
 
 The captain could only infer one thing from her words. 
 
 Murray was back. 
 
 Yes, he was not coming home, because he had already 
 come. 
 
 This explained the housekeeper's joyous spirits, which 
 seemed to bubble over in her. 
 
 " She's a nice old gal," said Robinson to himself, as he 
 mounted the stairs, " and I'll stand her a trifle after I have 
 applied my leech to her master again. Ha, ha, ha ! " 
 
 The jovial captain laughed at the quaint conceit. 
 
 He rarely enjoyed the prospect of once more gloating over 
 the miserable Murray writhing under the moral pressure. 
 
 "Ill make him bleed handsome for keeping away SQ
 
 2 18 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 long," thought this jovial mariner. " I wonder how hell 
 enjoy the leech after such a long while ? " 
 
 His hand rested upon the handle of the door. 
 
 What a startler it would be for Mr. Murray. 
 
 "I'll knock," thought the jovial Captain Robinson ; " hell 
 think it's Mother Wilmot again. Such larks ! " 
 
 He knocked. 
 
 "Come in." 
 
 How changed the voice sounded. 
 
 " He's caught cold," thought the practical joker. 
 
 He opened the door. 
 
 Closed it carefully behind him to guard against intrusion. 
 
 Then he turn and faced Joe Deering ! 
 
 Jovial Captain Robinson stood aghast. 
 
 The sight of his old friend literally petrified him. 
 
 Deering stood facing the jovial scoundrel, his hands lean- 
 ing on the table. 
 
 Not a muscle of his face moved. 
 
 A cold, settled expression was in his eyes. 
 
 So fixed, so steady, that they might have been set in the 
 head of a dead man. 
 
 The jovial Robinson was tongue-tied for a time. 
 
 "Joe!" 
 
 This monosyllable he faltered after a long while, and after 
 a very big effort. 
 
 But Joe Deering said never a word in reply, nor did he 
 move a muscle. 
 
 "Joe." 
 
 Deering stared at him with the same fixed, glassy eyes, 
 until Jovial Captain Robinson had a hideous idea flash across 
 him. 
 
 Was it really a living man there ? 
 
 He fastened a fixed, fascinating look upon the figure of 
 the friend he had so villanously betrayed, and retreating a 
 step, groped about behind him, for the handle of the door. 
 
 At last he got hold of it, and turned it. 
 
 " Stop ! " 
 
 Deering had spoken, and with a jerk the jovial Captain 
 -Robinson turned round.
 
 ii9 
 
 " Joe! " he gasped, again, did you speak?" 
 
 Xow Joe Deering saw by the traitor's pallid rfc**lr^ and 
 frightened look, what was passing in his mind. 
 
 So he was at no pains to destroy the illusion. 
 
 * I did. Your ears did not deceive you." 
 
 - 1 thought not," faltered Captain Robinson, plucking up 
 in a faint degree, however. 
 
 ~ You marvel to see the ocean give up its dead, 72 began 
 Joe Deering. in a hollow voice. 
 
 Jovial Captain Robinson sank against the door for sup- 
 port, while a delicate green tint spread itself over his face. 
 
 We have said that he was a superstitious man. 
 
 This huge Sump of humanity nay, rather of inhumanity 
 was worse than a schoolgirl in point of courage. 
 
 The very word ghost frightened him, if he saw it in print. 
 
 He was sure that Joe Deering was dead. 
 
 Certain was he that Joe Deering had been decoyed into 
 that floating coffin, and sent to a watery grave by himself. 
 
 Here then was the betrayed man's ghost come to reproach 
 him with his crime. 
 
 The strong man turned heart-sick, and was like to faint. 
 
 Joe Deering looked at the fear-stricken traitor in *^mti 
 
 He enjoyed his terror keenly indeed. 
 
 Xo feeling of pity at the abject terror of the lUdieJ 
 
 For bis thoughts went back to those fearful days and 
 nights they passed on board the doomed " Albatross." 
 
 Jovial Captain Robinson had been pitiless before, and 
 iln iiffi i mi ii nun Ininaili in Hi n n nil ill limi luillniili mil 
 Joe Deering's kind heart. 
 
 A genial, generous and soft-hearted fellow as a role, he 
 could not pardon this infamous wretch who had lured him 
 nto such a trap, even while professing the most affectionate 
 
 Xo! 
 
 This was Joe Deering's rhmfg Mt long looked-for op- 
 portunity, and no weak emotion should spoil the revenge 
 which he had waited for so patiently. 
 
 Jovial Captain Robinson essayed to speak. 
 In a faint, faltering voice, he managed to ] 
 
 _-- - '. . ' _ r " ':..'.-
 
 220 YO UNG JA CAT HA RKA WA Y AND 
 
 " Well, murderer ! " returned joe Deering ; " what is it 
 you want ? " 
 
 " I want you to shake hands with me, Joe," responded 
 the other, almost inaudibly. 
 
 " Assassin ! " 
 
 " I I I don't mean you any harm," gasped jovial Cap- 
 tain Robinson. 
 
 " Liar ! " thundered Joe Deering ; " you dare make that 
 statement, hovering as you do, between life and death ! " 
 
 " No, no, no, no ! " shrieked the jovial captain ; " not that, 
 Joe, not that. " 
 
 " Yes, I say ; for you are not long for this world." 
 
 " You are not sent to tell me that, Joe," said Robinson, 
 his voice dying away in spite of a desperate effort to make 
 it audible. 
 
 " I am." 
 
 " Ugh ! " 
 
 And with a half groan, half grunt, he sank upon the 
 ground prostrate. 
 
 Before his senses had fairly fled, Joe Deering strode over 
 to him, and delivered him a heavy kick behind. 
 
 This brought him round in a wonderful way. 
 
 He knew that it was a material foot that had given that 
 kick, and the conviction was a marvellous relief to him. 
 
 He scrambled up. 
 
 As he got to his feet, Joe Deering fixed him by the throat, 
 and shook him. 
 
 "You plotted to accomplish my murder," he said; "but 
 now my turn's come, Robinson, and I mean to punish you." 
 
 Jovial Captain Robinson was a coward, an arrant cur, yet 
 he infinitely preferred having to tackle flesh and blood, to 
 battling with a ghost. 
 
 He turned upon his assailant. 
 
 But Deering was not to be denied. 
 
 Before the jovial captain could do any thing to help him- 
 self, Joe Deering hammered his face into a jelly. 
 
 Half dazed, stunned, and blinded, Robinson fought it out, 
 and struggling fiercely, he shook himself free. 
 
 And then he fled like a beaten cur from the house. 
 
 Joe Deering did not attempt to follow him. 
 
 " There," he said, calmly enough, considering what had 
 gone before, " that's done. Thank goodness it's off my mind. 
 Mr. Murray must have my next attention,"
 
 BIS BOY TINKEP. 22 
 
 He little thought that the wretched shipowner had already 
 paid the penalty of his crimes. 
 
 ****** 
 
 Jovial Captain Robinson was never the same man again. 
 
 Whether it was the physical or the mental punishment he 
 had had, we cannot possibly determine, bnt certain it is 
 that something broke him up from that day, and he lingered 
 on a miserable life of two years or more, and died in abject 
 want, 
 
 CHAPTER C. 
 
 A DOSE OF PALM OIL. 
 
 HAVING settled the hash of jovial Captain Robinson, we 
 now proceed to the pleasant task of measuring out justice 
 to others. 
 
 Messieurs Murray and Chivey are the persons we mean. 
 
 Those gentlemen, having taken such excellent precau- 
 tions to cut off young Jack Harka way's communications with 
 the outer world, fancied themselves tolerably safe. 
 
 Yet every now and then Murray's nerves were shaken as 
 he thought of the vindictive Lenoir. 
 
 What had become of that dangerous individual ? 
 
 The police had gone to the spot where Murray told them 
 he had left the coiner senseless, and there they certainly 
 found traces of a severe struggle, but Lenoir had disap- 
 peared. 
 
 The peasant also had done his duty as a French citizen by 
 reporting the affair to the first gendarme he met on his road. 
 
 But though Marseilles was thoroughly searched, no trace 
 of the man could be found, either in the town or the sur- 
 rounding rural districts. 
 
 " There's one consolation, guVnor," observed Chivey, " he 
 won't dare show his ugly mug in Marseilles any more, so 
 you're safe enough here." 
 
 " He's desperate enough for any thing." 
 
 " It's galleys for life if he's collared, and he knows it well 
 enough." 
 
 "Galleys! ugh!" 
 
 And Herbert Murray gave a convulsive shudder, in which 
 he was sympathetically joined by Chivey.
 
 B 2 2 YO UNO JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 "Ain't it 'orrid to see them poor devils chained to the 
 oars, and the hoverseer a walkin' up and down with his 
 whip, a-lashin' 'em ? " said Chivey. 
 
 " Tis, indeed." 
 
 Murray again paused and shuddered, but after a moment, 
 he continued 
 
 " But it would be jolly, though, to see Harkaway and his 
 friends at it." 
 
 " Crikey ! and wouldn't I jest like to see that old beast of 
 a Mole pulling away on his stumps. D'ye think they'll all 
 get it ? " asked Chivey. 
 
 " Yes, unless they manage to communicate with theii 
 friends or the consul." 
 
 " Then I had better just stroll up and see if our old pal 
 the gaoler has stopped any more letters." 
 
 " Yes, go by all means, for if we don't call for them, he's 
 likely enough to give them up to " 
 
 Murray hesitated, but Chivey instantly supplied the word. 
 
 "The rightful owners, you mean, guv'nor." 
 
 " Cut away ! " sharply exclaimed Murray, who was an- 
 noyed at the liberties taken by his quondam servant. 
 
 Chivey strolled up towards the prison, and was just in 
 time to meet the gaoler coming out. 
 
 "Mornin', mossoo," he said, with a familiar nod, "rather 
 warm, ain't it ? What d'ye say to a bottle of wine jest to 
 wash the dust out o' yer throat ? " 
 
 The Frenchman did not comprehend a fourth part of this 
 speech, but he understood that he was to partake of a bottle 
 of wine, and at once signified his willingness. 
 
 " Vid moosh plaisir, m'sieu." 
 
 And he led the way to a cabaret where they sold his 
 favourite wine. 
 
 " Now have you got any letters for me ? " said Chivey, 
 when they were comfortably seated at a table, remote from 
 the few other customers, who were engaged in a very noisy 
 game of dominoes. 
 
 " No understand," said the man, shaking his head. 
 
 " Any letters billy duxes ? " 
 
 The man made a gesture to indicate that he did not un- 
 derstand. 
 
 " Thick-headed old idiot," muttered Chivey ; then calling 
 in pantomime to aid his lack of French, he produced the 
 first letter Jack had written to the consul.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 
 
 22 3 
 
 " Letter, like this." 
 
 The gaoler's eyes twinkled ; he nodded and half drew 
 from the breast-pocket of his uniform the very document 
 Chivey was so anxious to get hold of. 
 
 " Hand it over, old pal," he said, holding out his hand, 
 
 The gaoler smiled as he again concealed the letter. 
 
 Then he in turn held out his hand, and made signs that 
 he required something to be dropped into it. 
 
 '' Old cormorant wants more palm oil," muttered Chivey, 
 and most reluctantly he drew from his pocket one of the 
 gold pieces Herbert Murray had given him for the purpose 
 of bribing the gaoler. 
 
 But the Frenchman shook his head. 
 
 " Two ; I cannot part with the letter under two," he said, 
 in much better English than be had hitherto spoken. 
 
 "Well, I'm blest i Why couldn't you speak like that 
 before ? We'd have come to business much sooner." 
 
 " I thought Monsieur would like to exhibit his extensive 
 knowledge of the French tongue, but here is the letter." 
 
 " And here's the coin. I will buy as many as you can 
 get at the same figure." 
 
 " You shall certainly have the first chance. " 
 
 Chivey helped himself to another glass, and asked 
 
 " When is the trial to be ? " 
 
 " The judge, unfortunately, has been taken ill, and the 
 prisoners will have to wait about three weeks for an oppor- 
 tunity of proving their innocence." 
 
 " That's unfortunate. What do you think they'll get ? " 
 
 " If found guilty, twenty years at the galleys." 
 
 " What, old wooden legs and all ? " 
 
 * The gentleman who has lost his Hmbs will be probably 
 sent to some other employment" 
 
 "What a pity. Well, good-bye, old cock; keep your 
 weather-eye open." 
 
 " Au revoir^ monsieur" 
 
 Cocking his hat very much on one side, Chivey stalked 
 out of the place.
 
 YOUNG JA C* HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 CHAPTER CI. 
 
 HOW THE PURLOINED LETTER WAS LOST ANb WHO 
 FOUND IT. 
 
 ' ' THAT 'ere frog-eating swine gets two quid for bonin' the 
 letter, so I think I'm entitled to one. Can't let all the coin 
 go into old Frenchy's pocket." 
 
 Thus Chivey muttered to himself as he neared the place 
 where he and Herbert Murray were staying. 
 
 Chivey evidently intended putting the screw on Herbert. 
 
 " Look here, guv'nor," said he, as he entered the room ; 
 "I ain't much of a reading cove, but I see once a book 
 called Jessop's fables." 
 
 " ^Esop's fables, I presume you mean, Chivey ? " 
 
 " It's all the same. But there's a yarn about a monkey 
 what made the cat pull chestnuts out of the fire ; and I'm 
 jiggered if I'm going to play the cat." 
 
 " I am not aware that anyone wishes you to do so," re- 
 sponded Murray, in his blandest manner. 
 
 " Well, you are a-trying it on, at any rate." 
 
 " How so ? " 
 
 " Why, supposing it's found out about our stopping these 
 here letters ? " 
 
 ' Which letters, Chivey ? " 
 
 'The one I've got in my pocket, and " 
 
 ' Oh, you've got one, then. Hand it over, please, Chivey." 
 
 ' Not so fast, guv'nor. You jest listen to what I've got 
 to say first ? " 
 
 ' I am all attention." 
 
 ' Well, supposing this game was found out, who do you 
 think would get into trouble ? " 
 
 " Why, you would, undoubtedly ; and your friend the 
 French gaoler." 
 
 " And don't you think it's worth your while to come down 
 very handsome, considering the risk I run." 
 
 " It does not strike me in that light ; but I do think it 
 would be a good plan for you to get rid of the stolen letter 
 as soon as possible ; for if any thing is found out, and 
 the gaoler says he gave you the letters, it is not likely
 
 BIS BOY 
 
 d of a 
 
 jdfathirff wHI be taken against jours, unless the doca- 
 eats are found in " "* 
 
 * That's all very welL" 
 
 "Then if it's all very well, just hand over the letter." 
 
 And Munay held ontha hand. 
 
 drivey, very reluctantly, pjrsvd over the Ictlci, 
 as he did so 
 
 "Well, Fm blest if I don't drink yon would 
 blackbird off the nest wh9e you stole Ac eggs." 
 
 Herbert Murray took no notice of this speech; he was 
 too deeply engrossed with the letter which he found read as 
 foQows 
 
 - To Her Britannic Majesty's Consul at Marseilles : 
 
 "Sat, I have already addressed several letters to yon on 
 the subject of the incarceration of myself and friends in the 
 pnfcjp of Maiseffles, on a chjigc of counterfeit coming. X 
 also explained bow we were led, by the artful devices of a 
 person caffimj himself Markby. to be actually in the coiner's 
 house when the police entered it, and, therefore, 
 are certainly against us. To all those letters yon 
 no reply, which I think is certainly hard, and not quite right, 
 
 -fi^"* Ac interests of British subjects m the tuwu or district 
 I at 
 
 in my former letters I requested yon to com- 
 witfa the bankers in this town, and also with my 
 
 "Now, sir, 
 municate wit 
 father, whose address I give below, and who placed 
 
 in their hands for my use. If you wffl do so, yon wffl see 
 that afl the statements in my former letters arc correct; but 
 if yon do not, a number of British subjects wffl probably be 
 condemned and heavily seiUeitcrd, entirely through your 
 neglect. 
 
 "Therefore,! beg of yon at once to communicate with 
 those who can identify me and my friends, and in the mean, 
 time to use your mfluencejto postpone the trial rifl that com- 
 
 m Ymr uhcJirnt mmiM- 
 
 J. HARXAWAT, Jan.* 
 
 MV eye!" said Chivey, when Murray bad read the fetter 
 ri,-aSt be getting his back up?-
 
 226 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " No matter. They are all of them safe enough, and if 
 they get out, I'll forgive them." 
 
 " But they won't forgive you." 
 
 " Perhaps not ; but ring the bell, Chivey. We'll have 
 some wine after this, and just hand over the cigar box." 
 
 The ex-groom gave a tug at the bell-rope and ordered 
 wine. 
 
 Then he took up a cigar-box and, giving it a vigorous 
 shake, ejaculated 
 
 " There ain't a blessed smoke in it, guv'nor." 
 
 " Well, I'll just put on my hat and stroll up to the shop 
 of Monsieur Cretineau-Joly and order a fresh stock. I 
 must have a few minutes' exercise before it gets dark; 
 shan't be ten minutes." 
 
 Herbert left the apartment, while Chivey muttered 
 
 " He's afraid of meeting that Lenoir if he goes out after 
 dark." 
 
 And Chivey was quite right. 
 
 Herbert Murray walked briskly up the street till he reached 
 the tobacconist's, where he paused a moment, to look at the 
 numerous varieties of the nicotian herb displayed in the 
 window, along with pipes and cigar tubes of every shape 
 and pattern. 
 
 As he looked, several others looked, and one of the 
 lookers, while removing his pipe, was so unfortunate as to 
 allow some of the tobacco ash to blow in Murray's face. 
 
 " Curse you, for an awkward Frenchman," growled Murray, 
 while the other politely apologised for the mishap. 
 
 Herbert coughed, and sneezed, and drew out his hand- 
 kerchief to wipe his face ; but neither he nor anyone else 
 noticed at the same time he drew out young Jack Hark- 
 away's letter, which fluttered slowly to the pavement, where 
 it lay with the address downwards. 
 
 Murray bought his box of cigars, and returned to the 
 hotel where he resided, but still the letter lay unheeded be- 
 neath the tobacco shop window, till darkness had settled 
 over the town of Marseilles except where street lamps and 
 shop lights pierced the gloom. 
 
 Then there came up to the shop an old man, who appar- 
 ently had been a soldier, as he dragged one leg very stiffly, 
 and had his left arm in a sling. 
 
 But although his hair was white, his carriage was upright 
 and martial.
 
 ff/S BOY TINKEJt. 227 
 
 t~ /ooked in at the ooor, then entered, and purchased 
 some tobacco, . Tter which he stood outside and filled his 
 pipe. 
 
 - I might have taken a light inside," he muttered, when 
 that operation was finished, and seeing a scrap of paper on 
 the pavement, he picked it up, to use as a pipe-light. 
 
 But the writing on the outside caught his eye. 
 
 " A letter to the British consul ! " the old man ejaculated. 
 " It may be worth a franc or two, if I restore it to his excel- 
 lency/ 1 
 
 So he thrust it into his pocket, obtained a light, and 
 hobbled away in the direction of the consulate. 
 
 But presently he paused in a retired spot, where only a 
 single lamp illumined the surrounding houses. 
 
 " I wonder what the letter is about," he said ; * I can 
 make a better bargain, perhaps, if I know the contents." 
 
 And without more ado, the man pulled out the letter, and 
 read it carefully. 
 
 Although it was written in English, the old French soldier 
 seemed to understand it thoroughly. 
 
 "That cursed villain's name again," he hissed, through 
 his teeth, when he had read a few fines. M But 111 pay him 
 yet." 
 
 Then he continued the perusal, steadily, tin he came to 
 the end. 
 
 " It looks like truth," he said, as he returned it to his 
 pocket. " I win restore it to the consul. Ha, ha ! it will be 
 sport indeed if I, Pierre Lenoir, the proscribed criminal, 
 can defeat the schemes of that villain." 
 
 With a subdued chuckle the comer departed on his way, 
 revelling with delight at the thought that he would yet be 
 avenged on his perfidious friend. 
 
 He reached the consul's residence, knocked, and was 
 admitted by die same servant who had formerly opened the 
 door to Chrvey. 
 
 " Is his Excellency the Consul at home?" 
 
 "Yes, but very much engaged," replied the flunkey. 
 
 "I do not particularly wish to see him, but I hare found 
 this letter in the street, and it may be something of impor- 
 tance." 
 
 " Right, my good feUer ; f ere*s a franc for you." 
 
 Ancfthe door was c'.Dsed on Leaoir, who hastened away
 
 228 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 Two hours later the governor of the gaol and the consul 
 were engaged in an important conversation. 
 
 But their plans must, for the present, remain a secret ; 
 nor did Jack and his imprisoned friends know that their last 
 letter had produced a better effect than the first. 
 
 CHAPTER CII. 
 
 A SORROWFUL HOUSEHOLD NEWS AT LAST. 
 
 CHANGE we the scene to England, and to that particu- 
 lar part of the island where old Jack and his friends were 
 living. 
 
 Though surrounded by every luxury that money could 
 procure, they were not happy. 
 
 " No news yet ! " was the first question that Mrs. Hark- 
 away would ask her husband in the morning, and he with a 
 shake of the head, would respond 
 
 " None yet, my dear ; but do not despond. " 
 
 But the fond mother vainly endeavoured to hope against 
 hope. 
 
 Little Emily, too, went about in a most listless, melancholy 
 manner, wondering why it was that Jack did not write, and 
 Paquita, too, was quite despondent at not hearing any thing 
 of Harry Girdwood. 
 
 Dick Harvey did all he could to cheer up everybody, but 
 it was a hard task, for he was working against his own con- 
 victions, which were that the youngters had got into some 
 trouble from which they were unable to extricate themselves. 
 
 Letters had been written to young Jack at Marseilles, but 
 these had never reached him, having fallen into the hands 
 of Herbert Murray, who had applied at the post office, in the 
 name of Harkaway, for them. 
 
 Paquita and little Emily, though still firm friends, were 
 not in each other's society so much as formerly, as they both 
 preferred to endure their sorrows in solitude. 
 
 Paquita, in particular, was fond of a sequestered nook in 
 the grounds, where, half hidden by shrubs, she could com- 
 mand a view of the long straight road leading from the nearest 
 railway station.
 
 HIS BOY TIXKER. 
 
 22 9 
 
 She had a notion that she would be the first one to see 
 the absentees, and had chosen that as a place of observa- 
 tion, where she would sit for hours watching and trying to 
 hope. 
 
 Harvey found out her retreat, and employed the pho- 
 tographer who took Emily's portrait, to give a good likeness 
 of the southern beauty. 
 
 Paquita knew nothing of this, so absorbed was she in her 
 own meditations, till a few days afterwards Uncle Dick, as 
 she had learnt to call him, gave her some copies of it, 
 
 She thanked him, and, hurrying off to her own room, en- 
 closed one in an envelope, which she addressed to Harry. 
 There was no letter with it, but underneath the portrait she 
 wrote 
 
 " With Paqufafs dearest lore. As she waits for omewhe 
 comes not." 
 
 This sLe posted herself, registering it for extra safety. 
 ****** 
 
 Still came no tidings, as day after day passed, till one 
 morning the postman brought a large official-looking letter, 
 addressed in a strange handwriting, and bearing foreign 
 post-marks. 
 
 Despite all his hardihood, Harkaway*s hand trembled as 
 he took it up, and, eager as he was for news, it was some 
 seconds before he could nerve himself to break the seaL 
 
 His wife sat watching with breathless expectation, feeling 
 convinced that at length there was news. 
 
 ** Are they safe ? " she asked, when she had followed her 
 husband's eye to the conclusion of the lengthy epistle. 
 
 " They are safe, for the present? 
 
 " Thank Heaven ! " she exclaimed, giving way to woman's 
 great relief tears. 
 
 " But where are they ? " she continued a minute after- 
 wards. 
 
 " At Marseilles, where they have been for some time, so 
 the British consul tells me, and where they are likely to be 
 till we go to release them." 
 
 " Release them ! What do you mean ? Don't keep back 
 anything from me, dear husband." 
 
 " WeU, if you must know the worst, they are in prison, on 
 a charge of coming." 
 
 u What an infamous charge to make against them ? " ex- 
 claimed a couple of indignant feminine voices, belonging
 
 230 YO UNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 to little Emily and Paquita, who had just come into the 
 room. 
 
 " Husband, you don't believe our boy to be guilty of such 
 a crime ? " 
 
 ** No ; but " 
 
 " But what ? " 
 
 " Appearances are very much against them, the consul 
 says. The great thing is to establish their identity, as the 
 boy is supposed to have assumed the name he bears." 
 
 At this moment Harvey appeared, and the news was 
 instantly imparted to him. 
 
 " It is a very serious affair, and it is certain we must go at 
 once. But really it is ridiculous to fancy old Mole and those 
 black rascals accused of coining." 
 
 " It will not be ridiculous, if they are condemned and sent 
 to the galleys, pa," said little Emily. 
 
 " True, little girl, therefore we will see about starting at 
 once. You see about packing my things, while I run up to 
 town to get passports for the lot of us." 
 
 " Passports are not required for travelling," said Emily. 
 
 " Certainly not for travelling ; but what can establish our 
 identity better than passports signed by the British Secretary 
 of State for foreign affairs ? " 
 
 There was no answering this question ; so Dick started off 
 for London, while the rest busied themselves with prepara- 
 tions for a continental trip. 
 
 Within forty-eight hours they were crossing the Channel; 
 six hours later they had entered Paris, where they took a 
 brief rest, and then continued their journey towards Mar 
 seilles. 
 
 For just as they were starting Harkaway received a tele- 
 gram from the consul at Marseilles 
 
 " Come as soon as you possibly can, or you may be too 
 late." 
 
 Need it be said that, after such a message, they lost no 
 time in speeding to their destination ?
 
 ff/S BOY TINKER. 231 
 
 CHAPTER CIIL 
 
 MONSIEUR HOCQUART CLERMONT DELAMARRE THE COINER 
 AT HOME. 
 
 BUT what had the consul and the governor of the gaol been 
 doing all this time ? 
 
 When the consul first called upon the governor of the gaol, 
 that official tried to laugh off the matter. 
 
 " Surely," said the governor, " you don't believe the tale 
 these young fellows tell ? " 
 
 " I am more than half inclined to do so, if only from the 
 fact that the writer of this appears to have written several 
 other letters which have miscarried. But why, may I ask, 
 was I not informed that some of my countrymen had been 
 inested ? " 
 
 " Well, my dear sir, their story seemed to me so absurd, 
 that I did not think it worth while to trouble you." 
 
 u But they asked to see me." 
 
 "True." 
 
 " And I fear as you did not forward their request, I shall 
 be obliged to mention your name to our ambassador in 
 Paris." 
 
 " For Heaven's sake do not ! If such a thing were known 
 to the minister of justice, I should lose my situation at 
 once." 
 
 " Then if I am silent on this matter, you must render me 
 every assistance in finding out the truth about these 
 prisoners." 
 
 " Willingly. What can I do ? " 
 
 " I should like to see the youth who calls himself Harka- 
 way ; but first of all, where is the gaoler who usually has 
 charge of these prisoners ? " 
 
 " Gone to his home, monsieur. The ordinary officials are, 
 as you are doubtless aware, replaced by a military guard, 
 between sunset and sunrise." 
 
 u Good, then oblige me by bringing him here." 
 
 So young Jack was brought into the presence of the 
 consul, who closely questioned him as to what he had been 
 doing in Marseilles.
 
 232 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 He told the truth, and, in spite of the severe cross-ex- 
 amination by the governor and the consul, stuck to his tale. 
 
 ' Humph ! " said the consul. " You are consistent, at all 
 events. Well, for the present, you may return to your cell, 
 but don't tell even your friends that you have seen the British 
 consul." 
 
 " I won't mention it, sir." 
 
 And Jack returned to his cell, escorted by the governor 
 himself, as the consul did not wish anyone to know of the 
 interview. 
 
 But when the governor returned, the consul said 
 
 " Now, Monsieur Hocquart Delamarre, what do you think 
 of the affair ? " 
 
 The governor did not reply, but there quietly glided from 
 behind a screen, which probably had concealed him during 
 the interview, a man of middle age and height, with nothing 
 at all striking in his appearance. 
 
 He might have passed for a clerk, a second-rate shop- 
 keeper, or a superior artisan; anyone passing him in the 
 street would have taken no notice whatever of such an every- 
 day kind of a man. 
 
 Yet, after all, a very close observer would have noticed 
 something very peculiar about him. His eyes ! " 
 
 One moment they seemed to pierce the inmost recesses of 
 your very soul, yet when you tried, through them, to find a 
 clue to their owner's thoughts, you were utterly defeated, for 
 they became misty and expressionless. 
 
 " What do I think of the affair, monsieur ?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " Well, so early in the case, it is difficult to pronounce a 
 decided opinion," said Delamarre. 
 
 " That is very true, Monsieur Delamarre," said the 
 consul. 
 
 " But as your excellency has sought my professional 
 assistance in this case, I feel my reputation is at stake, and 
 shall exert myself to the utmost." 
 
 " Monsieur Delamarre is one of the cleverest gentlemen 
 we have in this line of business," said the governor. 
 
 The middle-aged gentleman bowed. 
 
 " You are kind enough to say so, sir." 
 
 " You have made a good selection, Monsieur le Consul. 
 In the detective police Monsieur Delamarre has few 
 equals."
 
 fflS BOY TINKER. 233 
 
 Again the detective bowed, and addressing the consul, 
 said 
 
 " When shall I next have the honour of waiting on you 
 again, monsieur ? " 
 
 * As soon as yon have learned any thing you think of 
 sufficient importance to tell me." 
 
 " At the consulate, of course ? " 
 
 "Will it be safe for you to be seen there?" 
 
 Monsieur, I stake my professional reputation that, when 
 I call on you, you shall not recognise me till I choose 
 to reveal myself. There is an extremely artful person mixed 
 up in this affair, but I shall prove still more artful than any 
 of them; take the word of Hocquart Clermont Delamarre." 
 
 With another bow the French detective made his exit. 
 
 He proceeded in the first place to his own temporary 
 residence, where he made a considerable alteration in his 
 personal appearance. 
 
 Then making straight for the quarter of the city mostly 
 inhabited by the respectable working classes, he made a 
 friendly call on Pierre Lenoir the coiner, who, as it will be 
 remembered, the police had been unable to trace since his 
 encounter with Herbert Murray and the waggoner. 
 
 A friendly call we have termed it, and so it seemed at 
 first, for the detective and the criminal shook hands in the 
 most friendly manner. 
 
 "Hullo, friend Clermont," exclaimed Lenoir, "what 
 brings you from Paris ! " 
 
 " Why, it was too hot for me there." 
 
 There was a pause. 
 
 " And you, too," continued the detective. " I have heard 
 your name mentioned very much of late. How did that 
 affair happen ? " 
 
 Pierre Lenoir told his friend, whom of course he did not 
 know as a detective, but merely as an associate with coiners 
 and such like people, how he had been tricked by Markby. 
 
 " But I'll have his life, though." 
 
 " Doubtless. It will be a bad day for him when he falls 
 into your hands." 
 
 Lenoir growled a fierce oath. 
 
 " He has escaped me for the present, but if I wait for 
 years, I will have my revenge. Pierre Lenoir never forgives." 
 
 Unheedful of the coiner's anger, the detective stroked his. 
 moustache, and continued
 
 234 YO UNG JA CK HA RKA WA Y AND 
 
 " But how about the prisoners up at the gaol yonder ?" 
 
 "They are innocent." 
 
 "Innocent! " 
 
 " Undoubtedly." 
 
 " Then why are they in prison ? " 
 
 " Because the only persons who can clear them are Markby 
 and myself." 
 
 " Ah, I see ! " 
 
 " And Markby for some reason or other won't clear 
 them." 
 
 " Some old grudge, I suppose." 
 
 " Yes. However, they are innocent ; when I tried them, 
 they flatly refused to have anything to do with the game." 
 
 " Well, they are in a nice fix ; but how did you manage to 
 escape after that little affair with Markby and the peasant ? " 
 
 " Crawled into a bush as near as possible to the scene of 
 the fight." 
 
 " Ah ! " 
 
 "If I had gone half a mile away, the police would no 
 doubt have found me, but the thick-headed rascals never 
 thought of looking only half a dozen yards off. Ha, ha, ha ! " 
 
 The detective smiled grimly. 
 
 " They are. thick-headed rascals." 
 
 And after a pause occupied in listening to sounds in the 
 street, he repeated 
 
 " And the English prisoners are entirely innocent then ? " 
 
 " Entirely." 
 
 " Now listen to me, Pierre Lenoir," continued the detec- 
 tive, rapping the table smartly as though to command atten- 
 tion. " But what a curious echo you have in this old room." 
 
 " I had not noticed it ; but to continue." 
 
 " These English refused to have any thing to do with your 
 business, you say ? " 
 
 " Yes ; and showed fight when I would have used force 
 to detain them." 
 
 " Then if the judge knows that, the young fellows will 
 be released ? " 
 
 " Yes ; but, my dear friend, it is not likely I shall go to 
 the court to give evidence in their favour." 
 
 " You will." 
 
 " Nonsense." 
 
 " I shall take you there." 
 
 There was something in his visitor's manner that made
 
 &IS BOY TINKER. 
 
 Lenoir first start from his seat and make a 
 towards the fable. 
 
 Bat be recoiled when Hocquart Clennoct Delamarre 
 thrust a revolver in his face and ^claimed 
 
 * If you make another movement towards that drawer 
 where jour pistols are, I will send a ballet through TOO. 
 Keep your hands down by your side." 
 
 **What in the fiend's name does this mean? "gasped the 
 
 " It means that you are my prisoner." 
 
 "Prisoner." 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " Then who are you ?" 
 
 "You have known me as Cfermont, but my real name 
 Ddamarre." 
 
 "The detective?" 
 
 "The same." 
 
 The coiner gave a hasty look round the apartment, and 
 then made a step towards the door. 
 
 But it instantly opened, and there appeared a police officer 
 in uniform, who said 
 
 " If you attempt to pass this door, you are a dead man." 
 
 The window! 
 
 It was not very high above the roadway, and one bold 
 bring libert 
 
 leap might yet b 
 But, as if readi 
 of those peculiar raps on the table, which was again echoed 
 
 But, as if reading his very thoughts, Delamarre gave 
 
 ose peculiar raps on the table, wh 
 from without, and instantly the figure of a policeman armed 
 
 with a revolver was seen fillin the casement. 
 
 The chimney! 
 
 That he knew was crossed by strong bars. No exit that 
 wav. 
 
 -Sit down, Pierre Lenoir." 
 
 The detective was provokmgty cool, and the coiner 
 gnashed his teeth with rage. 
 
 " Sit down, man ; why, yon ought to fed proud at being 
 taken so neatly." 
 
 -Curse you'!" 
 
 "Never mind. I have the finest and easiest pair of 
 wristbands any gentleman in your fine of business ever wore. 
 Let me try them on." 
 
 Lenoir for a moment contemplated resistance, but two re- 
 volvers were dose to his head, so second thoughts prevailed.
 
 236 VOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 He was firmly handcuffed. 
 
 " Now, Pierre," said the detective, " listen to me, and I 
 will quickly prove that I am a far better friend than you 
 think rne." 
 
 The coiner smiled a bitter smile. 
 
 " Of course it doesn't look so ; but listen." 
 
 " I am compelled to," replied Lenoir. 
 
 " You can clear these English prisoners." 
 
 " If I choose to speak." 
 
 " If you choose to speak, the English consul will exert all 
 his influence to procure a mitigation of your sentence 
 whatever it may be/' 
 
 Lenoir nodded. 
 
 " But if you do not, why, the whole force of the British 
 Embassy will be exerted against you ; so I fancy your choice 
 will soon be made." 
 
 Lenoir sat silent for some minutes. 
 
 " Have you made up your mind ? " asked the detective at 
 length. 
 
 " I don't see why I should speak ; they belong to the 
 same cursed country as that Markby." 
 
 " Well, don't you see how nicely things come round ? 
 You clear the prisoners, and by so doing incriminate Markby, 
 alias Murray." 
 
 " Aye ; but where is he ? " 
 
 " In Marseilles. I am only waiting for a little more 
 evidence before I lay my hands on him. He is a slippery 
 customer, and it won't do to arrest him until the case is 
 complete." 
 
 " Then, curse him, I'll tell all nay, more, if you look in 
 that drawer, where the pistols are, you know, you will find 
 a note from him to me. That will be quite as good evidence 
 as my word." 
 
 " Good, Lenoir. I can't promise you a free pardon, but 
 I fancy you will get off lightly." 
 
 " I hope I may be sent to the same galley as Murray, 
 alias Markby, has to serve ; and if I am only chained to the 
 same oar I shall be happy." 
 
 "Why." 
 
 " I will find an early opportunity, and then I will kill him." 
 
 " No, Lenoir ; that will not be the way to shorten youi 
 sentence." 
 
 " I'll kill
 
 fffS BOY TINKER. 237 
 
 u No : lead him a life of misery and dread while he is 
 chained to the oar. What you do when you are both released 
 is a matter I have no present concern with." 
 
 " March, then ; let us be going." 
 
 And the coiner walked gaily away, his anger at being cap- 
 tured having been replaced by joy, at the hopes of avenging 
 himself on the treacherous Markby, alias Murray. 
 
 Hocquart Clermont Delamarre himself walked arm-in-arm 
 with the coiner, and the good people of Marseilles knew not 
 that he had been taken. 
 
 Even in the gaol he was entered under an assumed name. 
 
 The gaoler, who had been in attendance on the English 
 party, could not understand why his prisoners wrote no more 
 letters to the English consul or their relatives in England, 
 and Herbert Murray almost suspected the truth when he 
 chanced, the day after losing the letter, to look for it. 
 
 But Chivey reassured him. 
 
 " I went all over your clothes and my own this morning 
 afore you was up, guVnor, and burnt every one of the letters 
 I could find." 
 
 " What for ? " demanded Murray. 
 
 " In case of accidents. It would not do us any good to 
 have them things found on us; and nobody ever knows 
 what is going to turn up," 
 
 CHAPTER CIV. 
 
 THE ESCORT THE TRIAL. 
 
 " MARSEILLES at last ! " exclaimed Dick Harvey, as the 
 train came to a standstill. 
 
 " I thought we were never to end our journey," said 
 little Emily. 
 
 However, they quickly got clear of the railway station, 
 engaged apartments at an hotel, and then, without waiting 
 to eat or drink, made their way towards the gaol. 
 
 " I wonder what house that is with the Union Jack flying 
 over it," said Mrs. Harkaway, as they passed along a street 
 near the harbour. 
 
 u The British consulate very likely," said her husband 
 We had better call there."
 
 238 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 But the consul was not at home. 
 
 " Do you know where he is gone ? " asked Harvey of the 
 servant. 
 
 " Why, sir, there are some Englishmen to be tried to-day 
 for coining, and he is gone to watch the case." 
 
 " To-day ? " 
 
 "Yes, sir; in fact, the trial will commence in ten minutes," 
 replied the man, after consulting his watch. 
 
 " Where does the trial take place ? " 
 
 " The second turning on the left, sir. The hall of justice 
 is a large building just round the corner." 
 
 " Come along, then," said Harkaway ; " there is no time 
 to lose." 
 
 They hurried along the street at a rate that made the French 
 people stare. 
 
 Paquita was the first of the party to turn the corner, and 
 she had no sooner done so than she exclaimed 
 
 " There they are." 
 
 And running between a file of soldiers, threw her arms 
 round Harry Girdwood's neck.- 
 
 Little Emily would have followed her example, but the 
 officer in charge of the escort would not permit any such 
 irregular conduct, and Paquita was compelled to rejoin her 
 friends. 
 
 " Hurrah, dad ! " exclaimed young Jack ; " I knew you 
 would turn up in time. And, mamma, how pale you are 
 looking." 
 
 " Can you wonder at it, my boy, considering the anxiety 
 we have all suffered ? " 
 
 " Mr. Mole, Mr. Mole," exclaimed Dick Harvey, shaking 
 his head, " I am surprised indeed to hear that you have 
 taken to counterfeit coining." 
 
 " Harvey, this is really no joking matter," replied Mole. 
 
 " No, it will be no joke when you are chained to the oar 
 in one of those galleys down in the harbour." 
 
 " Stand back, ladies and gentlemen, if you please," ex- 
 claimed the officer commanding the escort. " I cannot 
 allow any communication with my prisoners." 
 
 So they were obliged to keep at a distance. 
 
 At that moment a portly, elderly gentleman, who had 
 been watching the scene, came up, saying 
 
 " Have I the honour of addressing Mr. Harkaway ? " 
 
 " That is my name, sir."
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 
 
 239 
 
 " I am the English consul" 
 
 Our old hero at once seized him by the hand, saying 
 
 " Sir, words are powerless to express how grateful I am 
 for your interference on behalf of my boy." 
 
 " Don't mention it, sir, I only did as I am instructed to 
 do in all such cases." 
 
 " But about the trial ; what chance does that young scape- 
 grace stand ? " 
 
 " There is very little doubt that he will be acquitted, as 
 we have the best of evidence in his favour. But come 
 along, sir, let us get into court." 
 
 The consul led the way into the hall of justice, and placed 
 the Harkaway party among the audience in such a position 
 that they could see all that was going on, without being 
 conspicuous themselves. 
 
 Then they waited patiently till the judge arrived. 
 ****** 
 
 While our young hero's father and friends were thus 
 entering Marseilles, two people were trying to leave that 
 city. 
 
 These were Herbert Murray and his friend Chivey. 
 
 " There ain't no use in stoppin' 'ere, guv'nor," the latter 
 had said. ** We can see by the papers what they gets." 
 
 " You are right, Chivey ; we will get away for a time." 
 
 " We can come back an' see 'em when they are fairly 
 fixed, you know." 
 
 " Well, pack up, and we'll just take a trip to Paris for a 
 week." 
 
 Their portmanteaus were quickly got ready, and a vehicle 
 was engaged to take them to the railway station. 
 
 But when they alighted, and were about to take their 
 tickets, a very polite police officer tapped Murray on the 
 shoulder, and said 
 
 " I much regret to have to ask monsieur to postpone his 
 journey." 
 
 "What?" 
 
 " I must request Monsieur to defer his visit to Paris till 
 after the trial of the English coiners." 
 
 u What has that to do with me ? " 
 
 " The judge may desire your presence, monsieur -. he may 
 wish to hear your evidence." 
 
 ' Nonsense!" 
 
 " It may be ; but I am compelled to say that I cannot
 
 8 4 o YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 permit you to leave Marseilles to-day, and I must request 
 you to accompany me back to the hall of justice." 
 
 " We are prisoners, then ? " 
 
 " By no means. Only the law requires your presence, and 
 the law, you know, must be obeyed, monsieur ? " 
 
 Chivey had not taken part in the conversation, but had 
 been looking round for a good chance of escaping. 
 
 " You, of course, will accompany your friend ? " said the 
 detective, tapping him on the shoulder. 
 
 " Must, I suppose," responded Chivey, who noticed sev. 
 eral other policeman were loitering about the station. 
 
 So, with a very bad grace, the two intending excursionists 
 walked back to the hall of justice. 
 
 The English prisoners had already been brought into the 
 hall, and the trial had commenced. 
 
 It certainly seemed at first that our young hero had got 
 himself into a bad fix, for the evidence was much against 
 him. 
 
 The police had captured them in Lenoir's workshop. 
 
 They had been seen in conversation with him not only there, 
 but at the cafe* the police had been warned of their nefarious 
 doings and so forth. 
 
 " Have you any witnesses to call, prisoner ? " ask the judge, 
 addressing young Jack. 
 
 " Yes, Monsieur le Juge ; and the first of them is Pierre 
 Lenoir. Let him be called." 
 
 " What folly is this ? " demanded the judge, sternly. 
 
 " I ask that Pierre Lenoir shall be summoned to give evi- 
 dence," repeated young Jack, who had been told by Dela- 
 marre what line of defence to adopt. 
 
 " Do you think he will respond if called ? " 
 
 " If he does not respond, I shall derive no benefit from 
 his evidence." 
 
 " Let Pierre Lenoir be called," said the judge, rather 
 angrily. 
 
 And Pierre Lenoir was called by an officer of the court. 
 
 " Here 1 " 
 
 The answer was clear and distinct. 
 
 And the next monent Pierre Lenior, escorted by two 
 gensdarmes, marched into the court-room. 
 
 Chivey touched Murray on the arm, and both had an idea 
 of sneaking away. 
 
 But the polite and attentive officer who had brought them
 
 fflS BOY TINKER. 2 4 , 
 
 back from the railway, stood in the doorway, and was evi- 
 dently watching them. 
 
 In fact, he spoke to them. 
 
 "Things are getting interesting, gentlemen," said he; * it 
 was worth losing a train to see such a dramatic trial as this 
 promises to be." 
 
 " Interferes with our business, rather." 
 
 " Not so much, monsieur. But hush ! " 
 
 The evidence of Pierre Lenoir was then taken. 
 
 The public prosecutor objected at first to his evidence ; but 
 it was urged by the counsel for the defence that although 
 accused of many offences, he was at present convicted of none, 
 and therefore was entitled to full credence. 
 
 " Your name is Pierre Lenoir? " asked Jack's counsel 
 
 "It is." 
 
 " Do you know the prisoners ? " 
 
 But slightly." 
 
 " Say when you met them. ** 
 
 " I met them at my own house where they came by invi- 
 tation to see some specimens of my skill as a medal en- 
 graver." 
 
 " Did those Englishmen assist you in any way to pass 
 counterfeit coin?" 
 
 " Neither of those Englishmen ; but that man did." 
 
 And turning half round, he pointed at the wretched Murray, 
 alias Markby. 
 
 And at the same time the affable police officer drew nearer, 
 smiling more blandly than ever. 
 
 " 'Tis false ! " shrieked the wretched Murray. 
 
 " The public must maintain silence in the court," said the 
 judge. 
 
 " It's a base lie ! " exclaimed Murray. 
 
 " The officer of the court will arrest the disorderly person." 
 
 The smiling gendarme at once swooped down on his prey. 
 
 "That man," continued Lenoir, "not only passed bad 
 money for me, but he persuaded me that the prisoners would 
 do so also. But when I introduced myself and tried to get 
 them to join me, they absolutely refused." 
 
 The public prosecutor tried in vain to shake his story, but 
 he positively adhered to every word he had spoken. 
 
 Then Harkaway senior was called upon, and he in con- 
 junction with the banker proved that there was no need what- 
 ever for the prisoners to commit such an offence, as by sim- 
 16
 
 242 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 ply signing his name young Jack could draw far more francs 
 than the judge's yearly salary amounted to. 
 
 The counsel for the defence then challenged the prose- 
 cution to produce any evidence that the prisoners had 
 passed bad money, and the public prosecutor was obliged to 
 confess that he could not do so. 
 
 Whereupon the judge remarked that the prosecution had 
 utterly failed, and directed the prisoners to be discharged. 
 
 But Lenoir and Murray were directed to be kept in sepa- 
 rate cells till they could be tried, and Chivey was ordered 
 like accommodation. 
 
 And having now plenty of time for reflection, Herbert 
 Murray sat with irons on his arms and legs, thinking dole- 
 fully over the past, and thinking whether, after all, honesty 
 would not have proved the best policy. 
 
 CHAPTER CV. 
 
 A LAST VIEW OF MURRAY AND CHIVEY. 
 
 " HURRAH, dad ! " 
 
 " Hurrah, my boy ! Now, then, one and all. Hip, hip, 
 hip " 
 
 " Hurrah I " 
 
 The peal that burst from the throats of the reunited Eng- 
 lish party fairly astonished the assembled crowd of citizens 
 who were flocking out of the hall of justice. 
 
 And then such a shaking of hands and kissing ! 
 
 The latter form of insanity at length became infectious, and 
 the two black imps Tinker and Bogey insisted on pressing a 
 chaste salute on Mr. Mole's coy lips, to the intense amuse- 
 ment of the bystanders. 
 
 " Get out, you black devils ! " exclaimed he. 
 
 "' Why, Massa Mole, we been good friends dis long time 
 in dat 'ere ole prison ; you isn't a-gwine to turn round on de 
 poor niggahs now we's got out." 
 
 " Get away. Never mind, don't get away ; I'm not proud 
 hurrah ! " 
 
 In his excitement Mr. Mole threw his battered hat a great 
 height into the air, but slipping while so doing, he sat down 
 upon the pavement rather violently.
 
 BIS BOY TINKER. 2 43 
 
 " Sac-r-r-r-ri ! seize that old villain ! " 
 
 The indignant command came from a mounted officer in 
 charge of a considerable body of soldiers. 
 
 While directing the movements of his men, drawn sword in 
 hand, down came Mole's chapeau on the point of the deadly 
 weapon, which went through the crown, and the lining get- 
 ting entangled with the hilt, it could not be very readily 
 moved. 
 
 And, of course, the French spectators at once began laugh- 
 ing to see the rather absurd situation of the officer. 
 
 Mole would certainly have been dragged off again had not 
 the British consul once more interposed. 
 
 " Monsieur le Colonel, I hasten to assure you that it was 
 an accident," he said. 
 
 " I will not be insulted by accident : arrest him ! " 
 
 " But consider, sir, you have no crime to urge against him." 
 
 "Bah, what care I?" 
 
 " He will apologise." 
 
 ** Of course he will," said Harvey, thinking it time to in- 
 terpose. " Here, where are you, Mr. Mole ? " 
 
 " Down here, sitting on the other end of me," responded 
 the ex-tutor in very doleful accents. 
 
 " An apology ! " said the excited officer, who had dis- 
 mounted, and was brandishing his weapon as though about 
 to sacrifice Mole. 
 
 But poor Mole seemed altogether too confused to say the 
 soothing words required, so the consul again interfered. 
 
 u Really, Monsieur le Colonel, this poor gentleman seems 
 to have sustained some severe injury. You will see he has 
 lost both legs in a series of heroic actions, the particulars of 
 which I have not time to give you, but accept my assurance 
 that the affair of the hat was entirely an accident." 
 
 " Lost legs in action ! Ah, then it becomes my duty to 
 apologise for the hasty language I have used to a brave 
 soldier/' 
 
 As things were changing a little, Mole thought it time to 
 become conscious, and with the aid of Tinker and Bogey, 
 he struggled to his feet. 
 
 " Monsieur," continued the officer, " I withdraw my words." 
 
 " Enough said, my dear sir," responded Mole ; a let the 
 matter drop, I pray." 
 
 The officer gave a military salute, restored the perforated 
 hat to its owner, and rejoined his men.
 
 244 YOUNG /A CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 " Really imprisonment seems to have no effect on you, Mr. 
 Mole," said Harvey ; " you begin your old pranks the mo- 
 ment you are released." 
 
 " What do you mean ? " 
 
 " Why, you pass yourself off as an old soldier." 
 
 " No, it was our good friend the consul." 
 
 " Well, you allowed the colonel to deceive himself." 
 
 " It's all the result of my really martial aspect, my dear 
 boy." 
 
 And Mole hobbled on, trying to sustain his military ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 ******* 
 
 Our friends did not at once leave Marseilles. 
 
 They were informed that perhaps they might be required 
 to give evidence against Murray, so they took up their 
 residence in the best hotel of the place and waited, the 
 elders of the party being perfectly content now that the 
 youngsters had regained their liberty. 
 
 However, as events turned out, they were not called upon 
 to attend the trial of the shipowner's son, as Monsieur 
 Hocquart Clermont Delamarre and his assistants managed 
 to pile up quite sufficient proof to convince the judge of 
 Herbert Murray's guilt. 
 
 He, Lenoir, and Chivey, who certainly was not so deeply 
 involved as his master, were sentenced to serve ten years 
 each in the galleys. 
 
 Lenoir's original sentence was fifteen years, but the 
 promised intercession of the consul was effectual in short- 
 ening it to ten. 
 
 There was, however, another trial, at which young Jack 
 and Harry Girdwood were requested to attend, and the 
 prisoner in this case was the gaoler to whom they had en- 
 trusted their letters to the consul. 
 
 He being clearly convicted of receiving bribes from prison- 
 ers, was sentenced to two years' imprisonment, and so retires 
 from the scene. 
 
 Young Jack, his parents, Harry Girdwood, Harvey, little 
 Emily, and Paquita were taking a walk in the neighborhood 
 of the harbour one morning, when they became aware of a 
 very dismal-looking procession coming down the road from 
 the prison. 
 
 First of all came half a dozen soldiers, trailing their 
 rifles, which were evidently loaded and ready for instant use*
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 2 4 - 
 
 Then, in single file, about a yard behind each other, and 
 every man with his right leg attached by a ring to a long 
 chain that extended the entire length of the party, came ten 
 men clad in garments of very coarse serge, and with closely- 
 cropped heads. 
 
 The instant he saw them in the distance, young Jack 
 guessed what it meant, and pointed the gang out to the 
 others. 
 
 " Let us get awav if we can," said he. 
 
 "Why '"asked Harvey. 
 
 " Because it will look as though we came here simply to 
 gloat over their disgrace," replied Jack. 
 
 " Right, my boy." 
 
 But there was no way of avoiding them, as there was no 
 turning out of the street, and all the house doors were closed, 
 so they were compelled to see all. 
 
 First of all came seven of the lowest-looking ruffians in 
 creation, villains whose countenances were expressive of 
 nothing but brutality and vice ; the eighth was Chivey, whose 
 cheeks bore traces of tears, and the ninth was Pierre Lenoir, 
 who walked erect and proud as Lucifer, except when he 
 made a half turn about as though he would like to strangle 
 Herbert Murray, who walked with tottering steps at the end 
 of the chain. 
 
 " Poor fellows ! " said Mrs. Harkaway. 
 
 " They deserve it," exclaimed her husband and Harvey, 
 simultaneously. " They tried to get our boys the very pun- 
 ishment that has overtaken them." 
 
 Our friends, however, had seen enough, and did not care 
 to witness what followed. 
 
 If they had gone inside the harbour gates, they might 
 have seen three or four very long sharp-bowed vessels moored 
 to the quay or lying at anchor a little way out. 
 
 Neither* mast nor sail had these vessels, but from each 
 side projected a dozen or more of gigantic oars larger than 
 those used by Thames bargemen. 
 
 Had they gone down to the harbour they would presentlv 
 have seen chained up, two of them to each oar, but with 
 their feet so far at liberty that they could move backwards 
 and forwards three paces. 
 
 Then they would have heard the word of command given, 
 and would have seen the poor slaves tugging away at the 
 till the huge craft was sweeping rapidly out to sea, while
 
 2 46 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 the galley-master walking up and down between the two 
 rows of oarsmen, gave blows of his whip on the right hand 
 or the left when he saw a man flagging, or an oar that did 
 not swing in unison with the rest. 
 
 Such was the fate to which the career of crime had brought 
 the son of the once respected shipowner Munay. 
 
 Slavery from morn till night, beneath a broiling sun, or 
 exposed to cold, rain, and hail, the coarsest of black bread 
 and lentil pottage, formed his scanty meal ; his associates 
 the lowest type of humanity. 
 
 And even over and above such a hard lot there fell upon 
 his heart the craven fear some day that Lenoir, who was 
 chained to the next oar, would break loose and kill him. 
 
 Many would have preferred death to such slavery, but 
 Herbert Murray feared to die. 
 
 " Hollo, Englishman, faster ! " the galley-master would 
 shout. And then his whip or cane would sharply visit poor 
 Murray's shoulders. 
 
 And the chuckling voice of Lenoir would be heard, ex- 
 claiming 
 
 " Ah, traitor ! this is nothing to what you will suffer when 
 I have my chance for revenge." 
 
 CHAPTER CVL 
 
 TERRIBLE RAILWAY ACCIDENT. 
 
 THREE days after Murray and Chivey embarked on their 
 dreary voyage the Harkaway party quitted Marseilles. 
 
 The waiter and the diver, so long young Jack's companions 
 in adventure, preferred remaining at Marseilles. 
 
 They had no home ties, and had so long been accustomed 
 to a wandering Continental life, that they had no great 
 desire to settle down quietly in England. 
 
 However, Harkaway senior made them a handsome pres- 
 ent each, and he also presented Monsieur Hocquart Cler- 
 mont Delamarre with a very substantial proof of his esteem 
 and gratitude, and the detective was further gratified by 
 receiving from the two young ladies, Paquita and Emily, a 
 handsomely-mounted carte de visits portrait.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 347 
 
 " And now for home ! " exclaimed our young hero. 
 
 " You will be sorry when you get there, won't you ? " said 
 Emily. 
 
 "No, dear; why should I be?" 
 
 " Because in England you can't go on as you have been 
 doing, running away with fair Circass " 
 
 There was nobody looking, so Jack took the liberty of cut- 
 ting the reproach short with a kiss. 
 
 " You must not say any thing more about that, dear Emily ; 
 and, after all, I don't think you would have approved of my 
 leaving her to the mercy of those Turks." 
 
 4i That I should not, Jack." 
 
 The youth then handed his young sweetheart into one of 
 the vehicles in waiting, and off they started for the railway, 
 where they found they had to wait ten minutes. 
 
 To occupy the time they strolled up and down the plat- 
 form. 
 
 Suddenly Harry Gird wood exclaimed 
 
 " Why, where is Mr. Mole ? Did he come in your car- 
 riage, Jack ? " 
 
 ** No ; I thought he was with you.** 
 
 " Left behind, by Jove ! " exclaimed Harvey. 
 
 " Serve him right if I left him behind entirely," said Hark- 
 away senior, rather angrily. 
 
 He was on the point of sending one of the porters back 
 to the hotel, when Mr. Mole appeared. 
 
 Now there were two things that had delayed him. 
 
 One was that on the very morning Mr. Mole had mounted 
 a new pair of artificial legs made by the very best surgical 
 instrument maker in Marseilles. 
 
 Some time had been taken over the proper adjustment of 
 these. 
 
 For the second reason Mr. Mole had discovered that the 
 hotel cellars contained some excellent brandy, and he had 
 been taking a parting glass with the Irish diver before com- 
 mencing his journey. 
 
 And as he uow made his appearance on the railway plat- 
 form, he was any thing but steady on his new legs. 
 
 " Better late than never, Mr. Mole," said Harvey. 
 
 " I am not late." 
 
 " Yes, sir. Two minutes more, and the train will be here." 
 
 An engine was in fact at that moment shunting some 
 carriages which were to be attached to the train.
 
 248 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y *tfD 
 
 Mr. Mole turned on hearing the noise of the approaching 
 Jocomotive. 
 
 But being, as aforesaid, slightly unsteady on his legs, he 
 fell. 
 
 Fell right across the metals. 
 
 " Oh ! help I " he cried. 
 
 But before anyone could stir, the engine was upon 
 him. 
 
 The porters shouted, the ladies screamed with fright. 
 
 " Oh, Heaven ! is it not horrible ? " exclaimed a French- 
 man. " Did you not hear the bones crash as the wheels 
 went over his legs ? " 
 
 " Over his legs," shouted Harvey. " Ha, ha ! if that is 
 all, it does not matter much." 
 
 The engine stopped, and Mole was rescued from his 
 perilous position. 
 
 He had fainted, but a glass of water restored him. 
 
 " Are you hurt, old man ? " asked Dick. 
 
 " No ; I think not. It's only my legs, nothing else." 
 
 " Great Heaven, what a narrow escape ! " 
 
 " So it is ; but here is a nuisance, both my legs cut clean 
 off, six inches above the ankle." 
 
 " Here, porter, put this gentleman in a first-class carriage," 
 said Harkaway senior. 
 
 " But, monsieur, he must be taken to the hospital ; the 
 surgeon is close at hand." 
 
 " Doctor be hanged ! This gentleman must go to Paris 
 by the next train." 
 
 The porters, being evidently unwilling to touch Mr. Mole, 
 Harkaway said 
 
 " Here, lend a hand, old man." 
 
 " All right," responded Harvey. 
 
 The pair of them immediately hoisted Mr. Mole into the 
 carriage, the others took their seats, the engineer blew his 
 whistle, and off they went. 
 
 To complete the horror of the spectators, who admired 
 Mole's fortitude, and loathed the apparent barbarity of his 
 friends, as the train was moving off, Harvey was plainly 
 seen to cut off the old gentleman's shattered limbs, and 
 pitch them into some empty goods waggons that were going 
 in another direction. 
 
 " What horrid barbarians ! " was the general exclamation 
 of the bewildered spectators of the strange scene.
 
 01S BOY TUfKEM. 
 
 pon hare made of me certainly, 1 * 
 at his curtailed 
 
 ^^c, mmrmttK uvwu mt. jua >!! M Kga- 
 
 " Your own fan*, Mr. Mole," responded Harvey. 
 
 "Lucky it was not your head, Mr. Mole," saa 
 Jack. 
 
 " You are aD against me, I see, but it does not matter." 
 
 So saving. Mofe took out his pocket flask and was about 
 to refresh hhndC. 
 
 But Harkaway senior, stretching out Ins hand, took the 
 flask. 
 
 - No, Mr, Mole; if you have any more, I fear we shall 
 have, a move serious accident. So not a drop tiH the lu^l 
 time we stop." 
 
 is a mafltrarn, and only stops about every two 
 
 "And I am quite sure yon can 
 
 that little time.** 
 
 "Wen, I suppose I may smoke then ?' 
 -Certainly; you shatt have one of my bat iqnnas." 
 Mr. Mole 'took the weed, and puffed away rather sulkfly. 
 They had got about eight mill 11 turn MaiwiBr* when sud- 
 
 denly the engint ilairiMHl speed, and the train drew up at 
 
 i ..::.-: : : ii-: it _:i:: : ~. 
 "What does this mean? "said Harvey. "We ought not 
 
 '.'. - '. ' 1 ". r " r . 
 
 TMs is our first stopping place, however, so IH tumble 
 you for my flask, according to promise," said Mok, whh a 
 
 Harkaway handed it over and was settling back again 
 hen he heard a police official asking 
 
 "Where is the grnlkman who was ran over at Mar- 
 seflles r " 
 
 "Here," said Harkaway. 
 
 The gendarme ran to the spot, and to his i 
 saw d/^ctim of the accident in the ad ' 
 Aink from his brandy flask whfle his left 
 
 What do joo want?" demanded Mole. 
 -Tbe officials at Marseilles, unable to stop the tram, 
 telegraphed to me to see that yon had proper medical 
 
 Ha, ha. ha! look here, old boy ; I always cany my 
 physic. Taste it,"
 
 250 YOUNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 The officer took the flask, and finding that the smell was 
 familiar, applied it to his lips. 
 
 " The fact is," said Harkaway, " the gentleman was wear- 
 ing wooden legs, and they only were damaged." 
 
 " Indeed ; then you think that you are able to proceed on 
 your journey, sir ? " 
 
 "Yes, if you will leave me some of my medicine." 
 
 The gendarme bowed, handed back the flask, and the 
 train rolled away. 
 
 CHAPTER CVII. 
 
 A DUEL. 
 
 " PARIS at last," exclaimed Harvey. 
 
 " That's a good job, for I am tired of sitting, and want to 
 Stretch my legs ; don't you, Mr. Mole ? " said young Jack. 
 
 " Don't be ridiculous, Jack," replied Mr. Mole. 
 
 Harkaway senior, who had been looking out of the win- 
 dow, drew in his head and said 
 
 " Well, Mr. Mole, you are in a nice fix." 
 
 * How ? " 
 
 " I don't see any " 
 
 " Any what ? " 
 
 " Any cabs." 
 
 The " 
 
 " Don't swear." 
 
 " My dear Mr. Harkaway, now if you were without legs, 
 would not you swear ? " 
 
 " Can't say, having the proper number of pins." 
 
 " You'll have to walk," said Harvey. " There's not a cab 
 in the station." 
 
 " But how can I walk ? " 
 
 " Don't you remember the hero in the ballad of Chevy 
 Chase?" 
 
 "Who was he?" 
 
 " The song says Witherington, but we will call him Mole. 
 
 " ' For Mole, indeed, my heart is woe, 
 
 As one in doleful dumps ; 
 For when his feet were cut away, 
 He walked upon his stumps/"
 
 ffIS BOY TIXKER. 
 
 251 
 
 By this time the train had stopped, and aD the party got 
 out, except Mole. 
 
 As Harkaway had said, there was no vehicle in the station 
 nor outside of it, so Mr. Mole was obliged to remain till his 
 friends could hit upon some plan for removing him. 
 
 A porter was the first to make a suggestion. 
 
 " An artificial limb maker lives opposite, monsieur," said 
 he. 
 
 "Ah!" 
 
 " If I carried monsieur over, he might have some ah . 
 substitutes fitted on." 
 
 " A capital idea ! n exclaimed Harvey ; " over with him." 
 And before Mole could remonstrate, he was hoisted to the 
 porter s shoulders, and trotted across the street. 
 
 Great was the joy of the Parisian gamins at having such a 
 sight provided for their amusement. 
 
 Mole, however, bravely bore the chaff, half of which he 
 did not understand. 
 
 The maker of artificial limbs soon fitted poor Mole with a 
 pair of legs. 
 
 But alas! 
 
 No sooner had he stood upon them than his friends burst 
 oat in a loud laugh. 
 
 " What is the matter with you ? " demanded Mr. Mole, who 
 felt inclined to stand on his dignity as well as on his new legs. 
 
 "Ha,ha,hal" 
 
 "I wonder you don't remember what Goldsmith says," 
 continued Mole. 
 
 " What does he say, Mr. Mole ? " 
 
 " Don't you remember that line about ' the loud laugh that 
 speaks the vacant mind.' I fear your mind must be very 
 vacant, Mr. Harvey." 
 
 " He had you there, Uncle Dick," said young Jack. 
 
 "Pooh! But look at his legs." 
 
 " Ha, ha, ha I " laughed young Jack in turn. 
 
 Mr. Mole's trousers, it win be recollected, had been cut 
 away below the knees immediately after his railway accident, 
 and now he stood in a parr of nicely-varnished boots, above 
 which could be seen the various springs and hinges of his 
 mechanical limbs. 
 
 The trouser legs were not longer in proportion than a 
 small boy's knickerbockers. 
 
 By this time, however, a cab or two had turned up, and,
 
 252 YO UNG JA CK HA KKA WA Y AND 
 
 the ladies having been fetched from the railway waiting- 
 room, the whole party proceeded to one of the many good 
 
 hotels Paris possesses. 
 
 ****** 
 
 The third evening after their arrival, young Jack and 
 Harry Girdwood strolled out together. 
 
 They no doubt would have enjoyed the company of the 
 two girls, but little Emily and Paquita had been roving about 
 the town all day long, and were too tired to go out that even- 
 ing. 
 
 " What is this place, Jack ? " asked Harry, as they both 
 paused in front of a narrow, but brilliantly-lighted doorway. 
 
 " A shooting gallery, I fancy." 
 
 " Shall we go in ? " 
 
 " Certainly ; but I don't fancy the French are very great 
 * shootists,' as the Yankees say." 
 
 " All the more fun, perhaps." 
 
 And without more talk, the youngsters walked in. 
 
 It was a long room, divided by slight partitions into four 
 different galleries, and at the end of each of these was a 
 target in the shape of a doll. 
 
 After watching others for a time, Harry took half a dozen 
 shots at one of the figures, which he struck four times. 
 
 Young Jack then tried, and was equally successful. 
 
 " Good shooting, young gentlemen," said one of the spec- 
 tators, an Englishman ; " but if you want to see real pistol 
 practice, look at this Frenchman." 
 
 And he pointed to a tall, dark man who was just prepar- 
 ing to fire. 
 
 The target he had before him was no.t a little doll like the 
 others, but a full-sized lay figure dressed in black, closely 
 buttoned up, and holding in its hand an empty pistol pointed 
 towards the live shooter. 
 
 " He is a noted duellist," said the Englishman, " and has 
 killed more than one adversary." 
 
 Jack and Harry looked at him with considerable curiosity, 
 with which was mixed a tinge of loathing. 
 
 The duellist had brought his own pistols, one of which he 
 carefully loaded, and having placed himself in position, 
 rapidly aimed and fired. 
 
 Instantly the lay figure showed a spot of white on its black 
 coat, which, after all, was only made of a kind of paste or 
 varnish, which chipped off when struck by the bullet.
 
 ffIS BOY TINKER. 353 
 
 " Straight to the heart," said the Englishman. 
 
 " That's good shooting," exclaimed Harry Girdwood. 
 
 The Frenchman fired again, making an equally good shot. 
 
 When he had fired ten, young Jack for the first time broke 
 ilence. 
 
 " I don't believe he could do that in the field with a live 
 adversary and a loaded pistol opposite him." 
 
 The Frenchman again pulled the trigger, but the eleventh 
 shot flew wide of the mark. 
 
 Almost foaming with passion at having missed his aim, he 
 dashed the weapon to the ground. 
 
 " I must request the gentleman who spoke to stand the 
 test" 
 
 " With great pleasure," responded Jack, coolly. 
 
 The Frenchman stared at the speaker. 
 
 " Bah ! I don't fight with boys." 
 
 " Then I shall proclaim to all Paris that you are a cur, and 
 try to back out of a quarrel when your challenge is ac- 
 cepted." 
 
 " Very well, then, you shall die in the morning. Henri," 
 this to a friend " arrange with the English boy's second 
 if he has one ; if he has not, find him one." 
 
 The Englishman who had previously spoken at once 
 stepped forward and offered his services. 
 
 "Although," said he," I should much prefer to see this 
 affair settled peacefully." 
 
 ** I am entirely in your hands, sir," responded Jack. 
 
 And he retired to the other side of the room. 
 
 * Jack, Jack ! what demon possessed you to get into such 
 
 " No demon, Harry, but some of my father's hot blood 
 He was always very prompt to accept a challenge." 
 
 " He will not let you fight." 
 
 " He will not know till it is settled. Listen to me, Harry, 
 if you tell him or anyone else, or try to stop the plan that 
 my second may propose, I swear 111 never speak to you 
 again." 
 
 " Harry, we have both of us faced death many times, and 
 I am sure I am not going to turn my back on a French- 
 an." 
 
 Poor Harry could say nothing more. 
 The Englishman rejoined them.
 
 254 YOUNG JACK HARKAWAY AND 
 
 " I can't get that fellow to accept an apology ' 
 
 " That's right," interposed Jack. 
 
 His second looked surprised at the youth's coolness, and 
 continued 
 
 " So I must parade you in the Bois de Boulogne at sun- 
 rise. It's about an hour's drive." 
 
 " Where shall we meet you ? " 
 
 The second hesitated, and then named a time and place. 
 
 " Now," said Jack, " I will go and have a little sleep ; not 
 at home, but somewhere in this neighbourhood." 
 
 They went to a respectable hotel close by, and Jack, hav- 
 ing made a few simple arrangements (including a message 
 to Emily), in case of being killed, laid himself on his bed, 
 and was soon slumbering peacefully. 
 
 * * * * * * 
 
 About a quarter of an hour after the sun had risen, they 
 were all upon the ground. 
 
 Jack and Harry with their second, and the Frenchman 
 with his. 
 
 There was also a surgeon present. 
 
 Little time was lost. 
 
 The pistols were loaded, according to previous arrange- 
 ment between the two seconds, with a lighter charge than 
 usual, so that Jack might possibly escape with only a flesh 
 wound instead of having a hole drilled right through him. 
 
 The combatants were then placed half facing each other, 
 fifteen paces apart. 
 
 " There is a grave suspicion afloat that your adversary has 
 an ugly knack of pulling the trigger half a second too soon," 
 whispered Jack's second, " so I am going to give him a cau- 
 tion." 
 
 A pistol was placed in the hand of each, and then Jack's 
 second spoke. 
 
 " Listen, gentlemen. You will fire when I give the word 
 three. If either pulls the trigger before that word is pro- 
 nounced, it will be murder." 
 
 He looked at the Frenchman, and then counted 
 
 " One, two, three ! " 
 
 But before the word " three " had fully passed his lips, the 
 Frenchman's pistol was discharged. 
 
 Young Jack, however, prepared for such a trick, had just 
 a moment before turned full towards him and stared him in 
 the face.
 
 HIS BOY TIXKER. 
 
 = .-*. 
 
 This manoca vre was entirety in 1 1 M 
 
 The Frenchman's unfair, mm dtimu aim was disconcerted, 
 and his bullet fciyled harmlessly past our hero's ear. 
 
 Jack then deliberately levelled' his pistol at the French- 
 man, who trembled violently, and ihufjul every symptom of 
 the most abject terror. 
 
 "I thought so," exclaimed Jack. - A vile coward as well 
 
 And he discharged Ins on pbtal in the air. 
 "Why did you not shoot the villain ? ** exclaimed Harry 
 Gird wood, the mrgrtm, and Jack's second simultaneously. 
 
 - It would be doing him too much honour, gentlemen. I 
 leave him to the hangman." 
 
 - You should have killed him, "growkd the surgeon, glanc- 
 ing after the discomfited duellist, who was ^iwalring off, "n- 
 attended even by his own second. 
 
 - 1 don't feel bloodthirsty just at present, and I have 
 proved the words that gave rise to the challenge." 
 
 *- That is true, but some other poor devil may not be so 
 locky." 
 
 " I fancy after tbb nxjrning's e^rf anyone may refuse to 
 go out with him without fear of dishonour." 
 
 *" 
 
 True ; that is one good thing. 
 
 young Jad 
 himself seared by the collar and shaken violently. 
 
 They re-entered their carriage and returned to Paris. 
 Just as young Jack alighted from the vehicle, be found 
 
 Hi r-r-ii r.i::".y. 
 
 -Dad!" 
 
 'Yon young rascal!*' exclaimed Harkaway senior, 
 - where have yon been all night ?" 
 
 <* Why I_I arranged to go out early in the morning for 
 a drive with this gentleman and Harry, so I took a room here 
 at this hotel so as to be dose to the rendezvous." 
 
 "That is the truth, but not all the truth. Sir, may I ask 
 you the object of your very early excursion with my 
 son?" 
 
 - WeH, sir, the fact is, this young gentleman became in- 
 volved last night in a little dfapute which necessitated an 
 exchange of pistol shots, and your son, I must say, behaved 
 in a most gallant manner." 
 
 -Not touched, Jack?" 
 
 "No, dad." 
 
 "Did you shoot t'other feBow?"
 
 256 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " No, father ; I only shoot game human or brute. I 
 leave gamekeepers and hangmen to exterminate vermin." 
 
 " Well, now, cut along home. Your mother is in no end 
 of a funk about you." 
 
 ****** 
 
 So Jack went home, and, having explained the reason of 
 his absence, was soon forgiven by all, except little Emily, 
 who boxed his ears, declaring it was evident he did not care 
 about her, or he would not have risked his life in such a 
 manner. 
 
 Then she refused, for a whole hour, to speak to him ; at 
 the expiration of which time she kissed him, and asked his 
 pardon for having shown such bad temper. 
 
 " All right, Em. You're a brick." 
 
 " Don't talk slang, sir." 
 
 ****** 
 
 That same evening they left Paris, and at an early hour 
 the next morning were in London. 
 
 CHAPTER CVIII. 
 
 " LAST SCENE OF ALL, THAT ENDS THIS STRANGE, EVENTFUL 
 HISTORY." 
 
 " JACK." 
 
 " Yes, father." 
 
 " What do you think you are going to be ? I mean what 
 business or profession ? " 
 
 This conversation took place about a week after their re- 
 turn to England. 
 
 " Would you like to be a doctor or a lawyer, or become a 
 great financier in the City ? " continued Harkaway senior. 
 
 " Neither of those, thank you. I have been too much used 
 to plenty of fresh air and exercise to settle down to an in- 
 door occupation ; the sea is my choice." 
 
 " It is not your mother's choice, so you may just give up 
 that notion at once and for ever." 
 
 " Well, next to that I should like to have a nice compact 
 farm of about six hundred acres in a part of the country 
 where there is good shooting, hunting and fishing."
 
 fffS BOY TINKER. , 57 
 
 Ah, that's better." 
 
 " Then we'll consider that settled, dad." 
 
 " Yes ; but you must finish your education first ; that has 
 been much neglected." 
 
 So the result was that both young Jack and Harry Gird- 
 wood were sent to reside for a year with a clergyman, who 
 was also a farmer, and, who undertook, while improving 
 their general education, to give them a practical knowledge 
 of agriculture. 
 
 ****** 
 
 The year passed away, and the two young men returned 
 home for a brief holiday before settling down, for Harry was 
 also to be a farmer, Dick Harvey having undertaken to put 
 him into a farm. 
 
 They were sitting at breakfast one morning when two 
 letters were brought, both with foreign postmarks. 
 
 Harkaway senior opened them. 
 
 ** This concerns you, my dear," said he to Paquita. 
 
 " How so ? " asked the girl 
 
 " It is from your father. And you must prepare to hear 
 bad news.'' 
 
 " He is dead ! he is dead ! " she exclaimed, bursting into 
 tears. 
 
 When some time had passed, she was calmed sufficiently 
 to hear the letter read. 
 
 It was a deathbed letter, in which the writer stated that, 
 remembering the noblehearted Englishman, Harkaway, he 
 appointed him sole trustee of his wealth, to be given as a 
 marriage portion to Paquita. 
 
 Documents were enclosed to put Harkaway in possession 
 of the writer's riches, and he concluded by praying Heaven 
 to bless his daughter. 
 
 A postscript was added in a different hand. 
 
 " The writer of this died on the 4th of April last, the daj 
 after he signed this letter and the enclosed documents whidi 
 are witnessed by me." 
 
 " ANTOXIO DELAVAT, Surgeon" 
 
 Paquita's grief at the death of her father was great, but it 
 little Emily and Mrs. Harkaway she found two comforters, 
 who did their best to assuage her sorrows. 
 
 *#*
 
 258 YO UNG JA CK HARK A WA Y AND 
 
 But the other letter. 
 
 " Why, this is from our old Australian friend, Rook ! " 
 exclaimed Harkaway. 
 
 " Rook ! " 
 
 " Yes. And this is what Rook has to say for himself. 
 
 " ' If ever a man had reason to be grateful to another, 
 surely I have cause to bless the day I met you. For thanks 
 to you, I am no longer an outcast, but have atoned for the 
 past aye, and refunded with interest that sum of money 
 which was the cause of my being sent here. Through your 
 kindness I was enabled to go into business as a farmer, and 1 
 have prospered so that I am now one of the richest men in 
 this part of Australia ; but I owe all my prosperity to you, so 
 I will not boast of it. Being better educated than many of 
 the settlers, I have been appointed magistrate for the dis- 
 trict ; but whenever I can be lenient without being unjust, I 
 humble myself, remember what I once was, and try to give 
 the culprit another chance. Heaven has greatly prospered 
 me, and I pray that Heaven's blessings may rest on you and 
 yours.' " 
 
 " Bravo, Rook ! " said Harvey and Harry Girdwood. 
 *##### 
 
 " What are you thinking about, Jack ! " asked Harry, a 
 day or two after. 
 
 " About old Mole." 
 
 " What about him ? " 
 
 " Why, we haven't had a good lark with him since we left 
 Marseilles." 
 
 " True." 
 
 " The old man will get rusty if we don't wake him up a 
 little." 
 
 " Well, what is your idea ? " 
 
 " Haven't any at the present ; but something will turn up." 
 
 And something did turn up that very day. 
 
 Now it should be known that Mole, although he passed 
 the greater time with his old friends, had taken a small cot- 
 tage close by so that he might not entirely wear out their 
 hospitality. 
 
 He generally slept there, but spent his days with the Hark- 
 aways. 
 
 Jack and Harry called upon the old man, and were ad- 
 mitted to his presence, as he was putting the finishing- 
 touches to his toilet
 
 259 
 
 This consisted in anointing his bald head with some 
 wonderful fluid, warranted to produce a luxuriant growth of 
 hair. 
 
 This gave the youths an idea, and having invited him to 
 dinner, they departed to carry out their joke. 
 
 All passed off pleasantly during the evening, but Jack and 
 Harry were absent about an hour. During that time 
 they procured access to Mole's premises, and having emptied 
 his bottle of hair restorer, filled the phial with liquid glue, 
 after which they returned to the house. 
 
 u I must go early," said Mr. Mole, rising. " I have to 
 attend court as a juryman in the morning." 
 
 " Then you won't be able to dress your hair properly," said 
 Jack. 
 
 " Oh, yes ; I shall put on a good dose before I leave home, 
 that will last till evening," replied Mole. 
 
 He went home, but overslept himself, and had to dress in 
 a hurry. 
 
 Mole had got to the door, when he remembered the hair 
 restorer, and going back, applied a plentiful dose with a 
 sponge. 
 
 He reached the court very hot 
 
 By that time the glue had set, and he found he could not 
 remove his hat. 
 
 " Isaac Mole ! " shouted the official who was calling the 
 
 " Here ! " replied Mole, as he rushed to the box. 
 
 A murmur of astonishment was heard. 
 
 a Hats off in court ! " shouted the usher. 
 
 Really, I " 
 
 " Everyone must be uncovered in court." 
 
 " But, I assure you, I can't " 
 
 " Are you a Quaker ? " demanded the judge. 
 
 " No ; but I wish to explain that I kept my hat on 
 because " 
 
 a I can not listen to any excuse except the one I men- 
 tioned. Take off your hat instantly." 
 
 " But I say I kept it on because " 
 
 " This is intolerable. Do you mean to insult the court ! 
 Take vour hat off instantly, or I will fine you for contempt." 
 
 " Well, I must say it's hard I can't say a word." 
 
 " You are fined five pounds, and if you don't remove yant 
 ha
 
 260 YOUNG JA CK HARKA WA Y AND 
 
 " I want to explain." 
 
 " Officer, remove that man's hat." 
 
 The tipstaff approached Mole and hit the offending hat 
 with his stick, but it did not move. 
 
 Then he struck it harder, and the crown went in. 
 
 " This is too bad ! " screamed Mole. 
 
 But the tipstaff was wroth, and picking up a large law- 
 book smashed it flat. 
 
 This was too much for Mole. 
 
 " You mutton-headed idiot, if you and the judge had a 
 particle of sense, you would know that I did not remove my 
 hat, because I couldn't. It is glued on." 
 
 Mole, however, was led away in custody and a fresh jury- 
 man sworn. 
 
 But Jack and Harry, who had been highly amused specta- 
 tors, thought the joke had gone far enough, so they tipped 
 a solicitor through whom an explanation was made, and 
 Mole was released. He also got off serving on the jury. 
 
 They left the court together. 
 
 But another surprise was in store for them. 
 
 " How are you, gentlemen ? " said a very familiar voice, 
 and, lo ! Figgins the orphan stood before them. 
 
 Figgins had not remained in Marseilles like the others, and 
 therefore, had escaped being arrested for counterfeit coin- 
 ing. 
 
 He reached London in safety, and having taken the upper 
 part of a house within half a mile of St. Paul's Cathedral, re- 
 solved never more to trust himself beyond the City bound- 
 aries. 
 
 Yet, in his retirement, his conscience pricked him for hav- 
 ing left so hurriedly the friends who had rescued him from 
 many a danger. 
 
 And Mole, too, his own particular travelling companion. 
 
 " I must go and see him once more," thought the orphan. 
 
 So one fine day he plucked up courage to venture a short 
 journey on an English railway, and knowing where the elder 
 Harkaway lived, was speedily instructed how to find Mole. 
 
 So now behold him shaking hands all round. 
 
 " I thought I must see you once more," said he, " but it 
 is a great undertaking, you know, for my travels made me 
 more timid than ever I was." 
 
 " Timid ? " ejaculated Mole ; " why, on one or two occa- 
 sions you displayed bravery almost equal to my own."
 
 OJ5 BOY TZXOOL, 
 
 Mr. Male,- said J_ 
 Harkaway, yon three 
 botlamonlyapoortinmlc 
 That need not make ^ 
 "Bet it does. So I have lesotaed never to tnst 
 
 I a 
 said Mole, -for I, yon know, hate tow. fife. 
 
 ** Certainty. CT 
 
 grateful for an yon did nma 
 - Don t mention iL~ 
 -Mr. Mole, farewelL Yon know I feel more fike mi 
 
 ever now I am parting from yon. 1 * 
 Don ttttalkfilz that, Rggjns,- said Mofc, 
 I cant help it, indeed, I can't. Farewell, my dear 
 noV farewell !" 
 And Ffegns renved ID his City home, when hatil fives, 
 tfaot^ be is getting ^ery feeble. 
 
 SbH, he br^pAens np whenever he speaks of h*s ola faemd 
 
 ItishaidtopartwithoW fe*esds %=t the decrees off fate 
 
 as this world can 
 
 Jack and Harry haie 
 and are wealthy conntry 
 
 They are fond of outdoor sports, am 
 ~*JJkM a pack of harriers. Tinker and 
 Biff * ii*>.lji fir<*' and second wlu|i&. In eac 
 there was formerly a room kept always ready for Mr. Mole, 
 who went from one to the other as it pleased him, snre of a 
 
 ,! - - ----- 
 
 weftCQBBc wnxSte 
 
 s ! poor Mole is now no more. 
 
 , shaken body, and at
 
 262 YOUNG JACK HARKA WA Y ANL, 
 
 Even then he could not help referring to the matrimonial 
 portion of his life. 
 
 " I have been too much married, Jack. I am ' a wictim 
 to connubiality,' if I may be allowed to quote Sam Weller ; 
 but never again, dear boy." 
 
 And when only half conscious, he would repeat " Never 
 again, dear boy," expressing his firm determination not to 
 marry again. 
 
 Poor Mole! 
 
 After all, he ended his days in peace, and died regretted 
 by all his friends, who, if they had laughed at his failings, 
 also remembered his kindly disposition. 
 
 He left behind him sufficient of this world's goods to 
 enable his faithful Chloe to give the twins a good education. 
 
 They are now rollicking schoolboys, but will have a fair 
 Start when their guardians, Jack and Harry, fancy they are 
 fitted to begin their battle with life. 
 
 *****# 
 
 Old Jack he is getting old now lives with Emily not 
 far from his son, and with them, of course, is Dick Harvey. 
 
 Often on a fine day Old Jack will lead his grandchildren 
 to the village churchyard, and while the youngsters deck 
 poor old Mole's grave with flowers, will relate to them the 
 best incidents of the old man's life. 
 
 Not far from poor Mole's grave is another tomb, in which 
 rest the earthly remains of Monday, Prince of Limbi, who 
 had grown grey in the service of Mr. Harkaway. 
 
 A much severer winter than usual laid the seeds of a 
 complaint which speedily carried him off. 
 
 Sunday, whose head is fast becoming white as snow, took 
 his death much to heart, and even now frequently strolls 
 into the quiet churchyard to indulge in pensive recollections 
 of his old friend by the side of his grave aye, and perchance 
 to reflect on his own end, which he knows full well must be 
 fast approaching. 
 
 Monday had been thrifty, and when the days of mourning 
 were over, his widow retired to Oxford to pass the remainder 
 of her days with many good presents from Jack Harkaway, 
 given in remembrance of his faithful servant Monday, the 
 Prince of Limbi. 
 
 ****** 
 
 Readers, our tale is told; and we leave Harkaway to 
 the repose he has so well earned.
 
 HIS BOY TINKER. 263 
 
 Bat if you would prosper as he has done, be like him, 
 truthful, brave, and generous. 
 
 In bringing to a conclusion the long series of Harkaway 
 stories, Mr. Edwin J. Brett cannot let the occasion pass 
 without thanking the readers for the patience with which 
 they have followed the hero's career, and the praise they 
 have always bestowed upon the story or stories. 
 
 To invent the plot and incidents has been a labour of love 
 on the part of Mr. E. J. Brett, and it seems now like parting 
 from old and intimate friends, to say adieu to all the 
 characters whose lives have been the subject of the story. 
 Bit there must be an cad to all things, even to Harkaway.
 
 Famous Books by Famous Authors 
 
 DOWN THE 
 
 SLOPE: 
 
 By JAMES OTIS 
 
 The hero of this story is a young boy 
 who, in order to assist his mother, worka 
 as a "breaker" in a coal mine. Ihe book 
 tells how coal miners work; their social 
 condition; their hardships and pri- 
 vations. 
 
 TEDDY 
 
 By JAMES OTIS 
 
 A captivating story of how Teddy, a village boy, helped to raise the 
 mortgage on his mother's home,' and the means he took for doing so. The 
 obstacles his crabbed unrle placed in his way; his connection with the 
 fakirs at the County Fair; his successful Cane and Knife Board venture; 
 his queer lot of friends and how they aided kim; and how he finally out- 
 witted his enemies. 
 
 TELEGRAPH TOM'S VENTURE 
 
 By JAMES OTIS 
 
 A highly entertaining story of the adventures of a boy who assisted a 
 United States officer of the law in working up a famous case. The nar- 
 
 is both interesting and instructive in that it shows 
 wn r 
 ork. 
 
 hat a bright 
 
 boy can accomplish when thrown upon his own resources, and also portrays 
 the manner in which such officers do their 
 
 MESSENGER NO. 48 
 
 By JAMES OTIS 
 
 Relates the experience of a faithful messenger boy in a large city, who in 
 answering a call was the means of ferreting out a band of criminals who 
 for years had baffled the police and detectives. The story tells of the many 
 dangers and hardships these boys have to undergo, the important services 
 the> often render by their clever movements; and how by his fidelity to 
 duty, Messenger Boy. No. 48 rose to a most important position of trust and 
 honor. It teaches boys that self-reliance, pluck and the faithful performance 
 of duties are the real secrets of success. 241 pages. 
 
 These books are bound in cloth: have attractive cover designs stamped 
 in two colors, with titles stamped in gold, illustrated; 12mos. 
 
 For sale by all Book and Newsdealers, or will be sent to any address in the 
 
 U. S. Canada or Mexico, postpaid, on receipt of price, $1.00 
 
 each, in currency, money order or stamps. 
 
 407-429 Dearborn Street- 
 CHICAGO 
 
 M. A. Donohue ? Co.
 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, LOS ANGELES 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped belo^ 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 IJDS ANGELES
 
 PZ7 
 
 .'r :;- - ~ - 
 
 boy Tinker aaong the 
 Turks. - 
 
 Illllllllllll 
 
 L 009 536 737 1